Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n church_n error_n separation_n 1,422 5 10.7733 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A29201 A replication to the Bishop of Chalcedon his Survey of the Vindication of the Church of England from criminous schism clearing the English laws from the aspertion of cruelty : with an appendix in answer to the exceptions of S.W. / by the Right Reverend John Bramhall ... Bramhall, John, 1594-1663. 1656 (1656) Wing B4228; ESTC R8982 229,419 463

There are 42 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o err_v for_o want_v of_o light_n and_o who_o err_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o like_a spirit_n do_v possess_v optatus_n who_o in_o the_o treatise_n cite_v by_o r._n c._n do_v continual_o call_v the_o donatists_n brethren_n not_o by_o chance_n or_o inanimadvertence_n but_o upon_o premeditation_n he_o justify_v the_o title_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o to_o idolater_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o wonder_v why_o his_o brother_n parmenian_n be_v only_o a_o schismatic_a will_v rank_v himself_o with_o heretic_n who_o be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o old_a primitive_a creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o act_n as_o their_o north-star_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v steer_v their_o course_n according_a to_o their_o compass_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o limb_n from_o a_o man_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o most_o true_a but_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o a_o limb_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o in_o a_o gangreen_n the_o word_n of_o error_n be_v a_o canker_n or_o gangreen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.17_o not_o cancer_n a_o crabfish_n because_o it_o be_v retrograde_a which_o be_v anselmes_n mistake_v so_o when_o superfluous_a branch_n be_v lop_v away_o it_o make_v the_o tree_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o better_a his_o second_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v schism_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n give_v for_o schism_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v this_o corollary_n that_o i_o say_v untrue_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o ean_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n my_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o schism_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o to_o dispel_v umbrage_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n from_o these_o mist_n of_o word_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n how_o eminent_a soever_o as_o likewise_o between_o criminous_a schism_n and_o lawful_a separation_n first_o i_o do_v never_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n either_o do_v give_v or_o can_v give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o yea_o i_o ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a express_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o labour_n of_o cite_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o his_o sense_n his_fw-la catholic_n church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n with_o they_o and_o their_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n with_o he_o separation_n but_o i_o do_v say_v and_o i_o do_v say_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o exception_n whatsoever_o may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o abuse_v of_o their_o authority_n in_o obtrude_a error_n and_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v this_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o authentic_a testimony_n 4._o i_o produce_v r._n c._n himself_o in_o the_o point_n in_o this_o very_a survey_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o substantial_a division_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o she_o be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o say_v real_o because_o she_o may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o so_o may_v require_v profession_n of_o her_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n division_n from_o she_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o sin_n but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a and_o when_o i_o urge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o erroneous_a church_n as_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n when_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o contagious_a sickness_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v he_o answer_v 20._o that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o i_o never_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v give_v or_o can_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o another_o church_n of_o criminous_a schism_n the_o most_o wicked_a society_n in_o the_o world_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n or_o provocation_n to_o sin_n their_o damnation_n be_v just_a 3.8_o who_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o whensoever_o any_o church_n shall_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o another_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n lie_v not_o upon_o that_o church_n which_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o upon_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n undeniable_a and_o be_v confess_v plain_o by_o mr._n knott_n 534._o they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n liturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o these_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n liturgy_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o own_o doctor_n the_o schism_n be_v just_o lay_v at_o she_o own_o door_n and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o she_o 11._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n austin_n say_v praescindendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o sinful_a abuse_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n he_o prove_v the_o express_a contrary_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal_n 1.8_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o he_o speak_v of_o bad_a manner_n and_o vicious_a humour_n and_o sinister_a affection_n especial_o in_o the_o preacher_n as_o envy_v contention_n contumacy_n incontinency_n this_o be_v his_o case_n then_o with_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v now_o the_o case_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divide_v unity_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o phil._n 1._o v._n 15.16.17.18_o he_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n cum_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severitatem_fw-la consideratio_fw-la custodiendae_fw-la pacis_fw-la refraenat_n aut_fw-la differt_fw-la when_o the_o consideration_n of_o preserve_a peace_n do_v restrain_v or_o delay_v the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastica●ll_a discipline_n he_o say_v not_o that_o in_o other_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o his_o second_o note_n be_v this_o church_n that_o protestant_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o papacy_n the_o universal_a roman_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n grecian_a armenian_a ethiopian_a in_o their_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n must_v bring_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v separate_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o be_v from_o his_o primacy_n of_o power_n from_o his_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o two_o be_v already_o establish_v from_o his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n
first_o sight_n think_v the_o shore_n leave_v they_o terraeque_fw-la urbesque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la but_o straightway_o they_o find_v their_o error_n that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o shore_n to_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o unskillful_a judge_n a_o true_a diamond_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n do_v seem_v both_o alike_o to_o a_o unexperienced_a person_n stranger_n do_v believe_v easy_o the_o athenian_a fable_n of_o bull_n and_o minotaure_n in_o crete_n but_o the_o crecian_o know_v better_a that_o they_o be_v but_o fictitious_a devise_n the_o seem_a strength_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o objection_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o to_o his_o reason_n the_o more_o thing_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o devest_v of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n the_o more_o demonstrable_a they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mathematician_n do_v boast_v that_o their_o principle_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o persuade_v but_o compel_v man_n to_o believe_v yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o evident_a rule_n where_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n do_v require_v a_o new_a consideration_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o err_v in_o so_o much_o as_o let_v twenty_o geometrician_n measure_v over_o the_o same_o plot_n of_o ground_n hardly_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v agree_v exact_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o error_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o evident_o convince_v than_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o say_v the_o separation_n be_v visible_a true_a but_o whether_o the_o separation_n be_v criminous_a whether_o party_n make_v the_o first_o separation_n whether_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n whether_o side_n give_v the_o cause_n whether_o the_o key_n do_v err_v in_o separate_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o former_a separation_n of_o the_o one_o party_n from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o produce_v the_o second_o separation_n whether_o they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o or_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v err_v invincible_o or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v how_o many_o separation_n have_v spring_v about_o election_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o precedency_n all_o which_o rite_n be_v most_o intricate_a and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o schism_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o they_o this_o surveier_n himself_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o this_o very_a case_n propose_v by_o himself_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a by_o the_o only_a view_n of_o the_o separation_n to_o judge_v or_o conclude_v of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o true_a ground_n why_o schism_n be_v more_o probable_o object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o heresy_n be_v a_o false_a but_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a patriarch_n of_o britain_n that_o we_o desert_v he_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v about_o patriarchall_a rite_n all_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_v mistake_v ground_n be_v evident_o clear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o vindication_n this_o be_v all_o that_o concern_v my_o first_o chapter_n the_o rest_n be_v voluntary_a the_o next_o thing_n observable_a in_o his_o survey_n be_v that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o cause_n but_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o who_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n they_o can_v find_v salvation_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n he_o produce_v calvin_n chillingworth_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o professor_n of_o theology_n will_v not_o cite_v their_o testimony_n upon_o trust_n where_o the_o author_n themselves_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v faithful_o only_a impossibility_n be_v strong_a than_o necessity_n as_o the_o spartan_a boy_n once_o answer_v the_o old_a senator_n after_o the_o laconicall_a manner_n and_o that_o they_o will_v cite_v their_o author_n full_o and_o faithful_o not_o by_o half_n without_o add_v to_o or_o new_o mould_v their_o authority_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o interest_n it_o may_v seem_v ludicrous_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n of_o a_o noble_a english_a gentleman_n send_v ambassador_n into_o foreign_a part_n and_o with_o he_o a_o honourable_a espy_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o companion_n by_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v at_o his_o return_n to_o have_v speak_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n the_o gentleman_n plead_v ingenuous_o for_o himself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v speak_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v be_v all_o those_o thing_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n nor_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v say_v he_o several_a suit_n of_o apparel_n of_o purple_a cloth_n of_o green_a velvet_n of_o white_a and_o black_a satin_n if_o one_o shall_v put_v my_o two_o purple_a sleeve_n to_o my_o green_a velvet_n doublet_n and_o make_v my_o hose_n the_o one_o of_o white_a satin_n the_o other_o of_o black_a and_o then_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v my_o apparel_n they_o who_o do_v not_o know_v i_o may_v judge_v i_o a_o strange_a man_n to_o disorder_n authority_n to_o contract_v or_o enlarge_v they_o to_o misapply_v they_o beside_o the_o scope_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n be_v not_o more_o discommendable_a than_o common_a i_o have_v see_v large_a volume_n contain_v some_o hundred_o of_o controversy_n as_o be_v pretend_v between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o all_o not_o above_o five_o or_o six_o that_o i_o can_v own_v as_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a weave_a coat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v tear_v more_o insunder_o than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o conquer_v so_o many_o fictious_a monster_n of_o their_o own_o make_n i_o have_v see_v authority_n mangle_v and_o misapply_v just_a like_o the_o ambassador_n clothes_n so_o as_o the_o right_a author_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o so_o much_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o alteration_n be_v able_a to_o do_v like_o a_o tongue_n infect_v with_o choler_n which_o make_v the_o sweet_a meat_n to_o taste_v bitter_a or_o like_o colour_a glass_n which_o make_v every_o object_n we_o see_v through_o it_o to_o appear_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n wherefore_o i_o do_v entreat_v r._n c._n to_o save_v himself_o and_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n so_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v for_o the_o future_a by_o forbear_v to_o charge_v the_o private_a error_n or_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o our_o affair_n and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o controversy_n be_v right_o state_v or_o true_o understand_v for_o none_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o be_v responsable_a and_o likewise_o by_o forbear_v to_o make_v so_o many_o empty_a reference_n to_o what_o he_o believe_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o of_o his_o other_o book_n see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n see_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o see_v the_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o protestant_n plain_a confession_n see_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a church_n see_v the_o epistle_n to_o king_n james_n see_v the_o prudential_a balance_n see_v the_o collation_n of_o scripture_n to_o what_o end_n can_v this_o serve_v but_o either_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o
belief_n of_o some_o great_a achievement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v elsewhere_o or_o to_o excuse_v his_o present_a defect_n upon_o pretence_n of_o large_a supply_n and_o recruit_n which_o he_o have_v ready_a in_o another_o place_n but_o where_o the_o reader_n can_v come_v to_o see_v they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o reader_n have_v they_o not_o to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v my_o condition_n in_o present_a what_o be_o i_o or_o he_o the_o worse_a if_o he_o see_v no_o more_o in_o some_o of_o they_o than_o i_o have_v see_v heretofore_o he_o will_v see_v a_o great_a many_o of_o mistated_a and_o mistake_v question_n a_o great_a many_o of_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n a_o great_a many_o of_o private_a error_n produce_v as_o common_a principle_n of_o protestant_n a_o great_a many_o of_o author_n cite_v contrary_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o very_o little_a that_o be_v material_a towards_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n 132._o just_o as_o master_n chillingworth_n be_v cite_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o his_o very_a word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o say_v he_o though_o you_o perpetual_o confound_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o error_n and_o simple_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a then_o be_v do_v by_o protestant_n the_o late_a be_v not_o do_v nay_o not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a do_v they_o separate_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o only_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o conceive_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o also_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o say_v r.c._n not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v mr._n chillingworth_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n say_v r._n c._n only_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o conceive_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a say_v mr._n chillingworth_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherein_o they_o study_v more_o to_o blunder_v and_o trouble_v the_o water_n and_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o dark_a cloud_n of_o obscure_a generality_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v deceitful_a and_o confuse_a and_o represent_v the_o naked_a truth_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n error_n first_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o be_v metaphysical_o because_o it_o still_o retein_v all_o the_o essentials_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o in_o any_o of_o these_o have_v be_v either_o formal_a heresy_n or_o formal_a schism_n or_o both_o but_o we_o have_v retain_v all_o these_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o and_o much_o more_o pure_o than_o themselves_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o of_o their_o superstitious_a addition_n do_v not_o virtual_o overthrow_v some_o of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n but_o with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n second_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retein_v many_o other_o truth_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n in_o sacrament_n and_o many_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a practice_n and_o observation_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o these_o have_v be_v at_o least_o material_a schism_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v obtrude_v they_o upon_o other_o church_n as_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o presume_v to_o change_v the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o common_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o all_o succeed_v generation_n three_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o one_o may_v not_o one_o must_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o vice_n or_o fault_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n field_n because_o there_o be_v tare_n nor_o his_o floor_n because_o there_o be_v chaff_n nor_o his_o house_n because_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n nor_o his_o college_n because_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n four_o some_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o simple_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o but_o to_o those_o that_o do_v first_o introduce_v they_o to_o those_o who_o maintain_v and_o practice_v they_o for_o ambitious_a or_o avaritious_a end_n they_o be_v sinful_a these_o be_v pressure_n and_o grievance_n to_o the_o christian_a flock_n rather_o than_o sin_n they_o suffer_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o reum_fw-la facit_fw-la superiorem_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la innocentem_fw-la subditum_fw-la ordo_fw-la serviendi_fw-la a_o superior_a may_v sin_v in_o his_o command_n and_o yet_o his_o subject_n be_v innocent_a in_o his_o obedience_n these_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o a_o private_a christian_a charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 8._o but_o they_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o reformation_n to_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o synod_n five_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o disputable_a point_n and_o some_o abuse_n be_v mere_a excess_n without_o guilt_n rather_o blemish_n than_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o alone_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o a_o christian_a society_n or_o abandon_v a_o true_a church_n for_o trivial_a dissension_n our_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o persuade_v without_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a 15._o be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o last_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o superstruction_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v and_o mix_v sundry_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o sinful_a innovation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o feast_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v neither_o do_v she_o only_o profess_v and_o practice_v these_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o perhaps_o by_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n may_v be_v separate_v without_o a_o separation_n but_o she_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o all_o other_o as_o essential_a truth_n and_o necessary_a article_n she_o injoin_v sundry_a of_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v she_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o society_n such_o be_v their_o new_a creed_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n such_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o detention_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n their_o unknown_a langguage_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n from_o these_o sinful_a duty_n thus_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a all_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n may_v oblige_v one_o to_o suffer_v but_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v warrant_v or_o oblige_v one_o to_o do_v sinful_a duty_n such_o a_o cause_n justify_v a_o separation_n until_o the_o abuse_n be_v reform_v for_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o sinful_a innovation_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a to_o reform_v lesser_a error_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n of_o themselves_o but_o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o double_a manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o english_a protestant_n concern_v this_o separation_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o
receive_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o how_o far_o this_o may_v excuse_v not_o the_o crime_n but_o their_o person_n from_o formal_a schism_n either_o a_o toto_fw-la or_o a_o tanto_fw-la i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o their_o own_o master_n but_o though_o these_o protestant_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o contumely_n protestant_n yet_o sure_o the_o romanist_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_v it_o who_o opiniastrety_n do_v hinder_v a_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o do_v first_o invest_v presbyter_n with_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o delegation_n for_o avaritious_a end_n and_o can_v they_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o necessity_n be_v not_o as_o strong_a and_o effectual_a a_o dispensation_n as_o their_o mercicinary_a bull_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o distinct_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o whether_o episcopal_a ordination_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a character_n or_o extend_v the_o old_a for_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v by_o both_o party_n protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o character_n or_o grace_v give_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a these_o avaritious_a practice_n of_o that_o court_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_o observe_v be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o do_v now_o so_o much_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o fault_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o english_a church_n from_o schism_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o have_v trouble_v his_o own_o head_n or_o his_o reader_n with_o this_o for_o first_o he_o esteem_v none_o of_o all_o those_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 6._o but_o a_o mass_n of_o monster_n a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n or_o so_o many_o pack_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v convertibles_fw-fr second_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v vain_a but_o a_o sign_n of_o guilt_n to_o make_v a_o defence_n before_o we_o be_v accuse_v none_o of_o those_o church_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o desert_v they_o before_o r._n c._n and_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n 8._o if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v save_v we_o that_o labour_n by_o excommunicate_v they_o before_o hand_n i_o only_o wish_v more_o intelligence_n between_o we_o and_o they_o my_o three_o fault_n be_v pope_n that_o i_o endeavour_v principal_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n and_o my_o four_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o evil_a manner_n that_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v he_o prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n and_o argument_n i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o because_o he_o will_v insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v contract_v these_o two_o fault_n into_o one_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o personal_a fault_n and_o evil_a manner_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a more_o weight_n for_o be_v twist_v they_o weigh_v not_o half_a a_o grain_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o hold_v personal_a fault_n or_o evil_a manner_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n second_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o themselves_o not_o by_o we_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v right_a to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o and_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o pretence_n of_o right_n we_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o separation_n than_o evil_a manner_n as_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_a of_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o sinful_a duty_n gross_a usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o subject_n the_o overthrow_n or_o endanger_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unlawful_a oath_n contrary_a to_o our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n quit_v of_o his_o patriarchall_a power_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o rapine_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o personal_a fault_n and_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n to_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o subtract_v obedience_n until_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o exorbitant_a abuse_n some_o personal_a fault_n as_o simony_n and_o schism_n may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christian_n to_o separate_v from_o pretend_a pope_n but_o there_o be_v other_o fault_n inherent_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o his_o episcopal_a office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o his_o patriarchall_a office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n but_o his_o pretend_a monarchical_a office_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n paramount_n over_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n s_o these_o fault_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o a_o general_a council_n to_o separate_v the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o domineer_a court_n or_o to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o n●tionall_n council_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n in_o state_v the_o question_n i_o observe_v this_o method_n 1_o first_o to_o show_v what_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o first_o those_o separation_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passionate_a heat_n without_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o party_n as_o those_o between_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n st._n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n second_o premeditate_a clashing_n of_o bishop_n or_o church_n long_o maintain_v if_o they_o forbear_v to_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o those_o between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n about_o appeal_n and_o rebaptisation_n three_o where_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v give_v for_o there_o the_o separater_n be_v innocent_a and_o they_o who_o give_v the_o cause_n be_v schismatic_n four_o separation_n from_o a_o erroneous_a church_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o error_n of_o all_o these_o and_o their_o proof_n r_o c._n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o but_o pass_v silent_o by_o they_o without_o either_o grant_n deny_v or_o distinguish_v the_o first_o exception_n that_o he_o take_v be_v against_o my_o two_o suppose_a definition_n of_o schism_n 8._o the_o former_a be_v schism_n be_v a_o criminous_a scissure_n rent_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sedition_n like_v to_o a_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n or_o a_o faction_n in_o a_o sit_v the_o second_o mere_a schism_n be_v a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n 12._o and_o to_o supply_v my_o defect_n he_o promise_v a_o better_a definition_n of_o his_o own_o 16._o true_a schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n real_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o my_o definition_n be_v not_o complete_a i_o do_v not_o take_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o happy_a a_o vein_n that_o all_o that_o i_o utter_v shall_v be_v a_o definition_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o needful_a nor_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o define_v schism_n but_o only_o to_o explain_v it_o which_o my_o very_a word_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o schism_n signify_v a_o criminous_a scissure_n not_o be_v but_o signify_v and_o those_o two_o similitude_n add_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o pretend_a definition_n like_o a_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n or_o faction_n in_o a_o state_n similitude_n be_v apt_a to_o illustrate_v but_o not_o to_o define_v the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o those_o
precepto_fw-la that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n all_o the_o poor_a pretence_n which_o he_o catch_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a say_v that_o summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la adriani_n praecepto_fw-la by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o universal_a bishop_n adrian_n he_o have_v bestow_v this_o bishopric_n upon_o wilehade_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v that_o praeceptum_fw-la signify_v a_o lesson_n or_o instruction_n or_o advise_v as_o well_o as_o a_o command_n at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n or_o command_v of_o courtesy_n or_o a_o ghostly_a advice_n honour_v with_o that_o name_n which_o be_v familiar_o do_v true_a patron_n do_v dispose_v their_o church_n themselves_o not_o give_v mandate_n to_o other_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o they_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o breme_n which_o he_o have_v new_o conquer_v or_o that_o adrian_n who_o resign_v rome_n shall_v continue_v patron_n of_o breme_n cedice_n his_o seven_o witness_n be_v justinian_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o church_n not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n justinian_n victor_n justinianus_n pius_fw-la faelix_fw-la inclytus_fw-la triumphator_fw-la semp●r_fw-la augustus_n joanni_n sanctissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o patriarchae_fw-la where_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v his_o high_a title_n there_o be_v no_o monarchy_n intend_v the_o word_n be_v right_o cite_v save_v that_o he_o omit_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o middle_n although_o that_o which_o be_v change_v be_v manifest_a and_o undoubted_a and_o a_o dangerous_a reason_n at_o the_o end_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o hasten_v to_o augment_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o see_n if_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n institute_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o justinians_n power_n to_o augment_v it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v proceed_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v worthy_a of_o a_o reply_n suppose_v justinian_n make_v know_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v they_o and_o execute_v they_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n so_o do_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o inferior_a corporation_n law_n be_v no_o law_n until_o they_o be_v promulge_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o law_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o justinian_n do_v mean_a and_o must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v a_o head_n of_o order_n and_o can_v possible_o mean_v a_o head_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v himself_o exalt_v several_a other_o church_n as_o justiniana_n and_o carthage_n to_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n with_o rome_n itself_o a_o man_n may_v see_v to_o what_o streit_v he_o be_v drive_v when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o produce_v such_o witness_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o justinian_n i_o say_v justinian_n who_o banish_a pope_n silverius_n who_o create_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o carthage_n new_a patriarchates_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o benefice_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o appeal_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n concern_v religion_n the_o creed_n sacrament_n heresy_n schism_n sanctuary_n simony_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n that_o if_o all_o other_o precedent_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v lose_v justinians_n alone_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o political_a supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n his_o three_o last_o witness_n be_v king_n edgar_n king_n wither_a and_o edward_n the_o three_o but_o these_o three_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o he_o before_o in_o this_o very_a treatise_n and_o there_o full_o answer_v 1._o and_o see_v no_o new_a weight_n be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n to_o his_o former_a discourse_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n or_o myself_o with_o unnecessary_a repetition_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o my_o six_o and_o last_o ground_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v his_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n 51._o cathedra_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la what_o hurt_n have_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v thou_o but_o first_o petilians_n case_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o our_o case_n he_o call_v all_o the_o catholic_n see_v thoughout_v the_o world_n chair_n of_o pestilence_n so_o do_v not_o we_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n attribute_v any_o thing_n singular_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_n see_n si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tale_n essent_fw-la quales_fw-la vanissime_fw-la criminaris_fw-la cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la anastatius_fw-la sedet_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la joannes_n sedet_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectimur_fw-la &_o a_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la nefario_fw-la furore_fw-la separastis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v furious_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o either_o of_o these_o see_v but_o it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v make_v the_o separation_n both_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o inquire_v what_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o present_a schism_n whether_o the_o schism_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a or_o of_o english_a protestant_n in_o particular_a and_o whether_o by_o causual_o i_o understand_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o free_v from_o sin_n doubtless_o i_o must_v understand_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o free_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o sin_n or_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o unsufficient_a cause_n be_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o induction_n be_v imperfect_a i_o do_v neither_o understand_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o general_a nor_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a but_o direct_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v first_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n not_o only_o to_o protestant_a church_n but_o to_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o then_o do_v make_v the_o separation_n by_o their_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censnre_n but_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n the_o great_a be_v their_o fault_n who_o be_v the_o true_a schismatic_n first_o by_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o error_n and_o then_o make_v the_o separation_n by_o their_o censure_n it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o criminous_a schism_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o there_o may_v be_v both_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o just_a separation_n without_o any_o crime_n or_o sin_n yea_o virtuous_a and_o necessary_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o 534._o in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o sin_n of_o criminous_a schism_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o introduce_v the_o error_n and_o thereby_o first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o uncorrupted_a church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n he_o propose_v a_o objection_n of_o his_o own_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n either_o to_o luther_n or_o to_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o suppose_v that_o luther_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o preacher_n
latin_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o that_o gerson_n apprehend_v their_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n his_o position_n be_v this_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o general_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o pope_n to_o hold_v and_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o some_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n both_o which_o he_o do_v justify_v cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n pay_v not_o such_o subsidy_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o gallicane_n church_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v exact_v they_o ●●_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o grecian_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o use_v this_o free_a expression_n potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la vivite_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o know_v thy_o might_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la consider_v ationem_fw-la bene_fw-la captam_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n herein_o that_o make_v against_o i_o but_o there_o be_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la sect._n 1_o three_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n great_a difference_n between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o perfect_a church_n actual_a want_n of_o essential_n not_o conclusive_a to_o god_n ch_n 8._o sect._n 3_o particular_a rite_n form_n opinion_n no_o essential_o schism_n be_v not_o always_o about_o esentials_n schism_n be_v not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n 1._o cor._n 10.10.21_o aust._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o op_v l._n 1._o aust._n ep._n 48._o ibidem_fw-la 1_o tivi_fw-la 2.17_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o s_o 6_o particular_a church_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n c._n 2_o sect._n 4._o pref_n p._n 20._o rom._n 3.8_o inf._n unmask_v ch_z 7._o sect_n 112_o p._n 534._o lib._n 2._o cont_n ep_n parmen_fw-la e._n 11._o sect._n 2._o pro●●stans_n have_v forsake_v no_o ancient_a church_n in_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 19_o math._n 26.27_o sect._n 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n psal._n 19_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a &_o destroy_v by_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o subtraction_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o john_n 4.22_o eph._n 5.26_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o essentials_n con._n eph_n p._n 2._o act_n 6_o c_o 7._o aust_n ep_n 118._o nor_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n aust_n y._n 1._o de_fw-fr happen_v c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o prudent_a to_o leave_v the_o english_a church_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a for_o fear_n of_o schism_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o jam._n 2.1_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n be_v not_o always_o schism_n soz●m_fw-la l_o 4_o ●_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 11._o c._n 15_o 12._o rev_n 2.14_o 15.20_o sect._n 1_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n be_v colourable_a not_o forcible_a author_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v full_o and_o faithful_o protestant_n contesse_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v c._n 3_o p._n 132._o c._n 1_o s._n 1._o nor_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o in_o her_o error_n 1._o p●t_fw-la 4._o 8._o phil_n 3_o 15._o sect._n 5._o not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v know_v error_n c._n 9_o sect._n 5_o our_o reformation_n no_o separation_n 2_o gal_n 9_o a●t_fw-la 30._o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n calv._n ep●st_n 141._o ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o discipline_n fratrum_fw-la bohemo_fw-la rum_o ibid._n calvin_n no_o enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la mart._n schaling_n epl._n ad_fw-la reg._n polo_n mae_fw-la calv._n ep_n impres_n gen._n a_o 1570._o pag._n 340._o ep._n ad_fw-la r._n polon_n 4_o inst._n c._n 18._o sect_n 18._o doctor_n potter_n clear_v ch._n 9_o sect._n 5._o ibid_fw-la sect._n 2._o p._n 49._o ●el_a l_o 2._o do_v eccl_n m●l_n c_o 6._o aust_n de_fw-fr ve●_n re●_n c._n 6._o ibid._n and_o master_n chillingwo●●h_v p_o 245._o p._n 312._o p._n 191._o 6.5_o p._n 273._o te●t_fw-la l._n 4_o cont._n don_n c._n 23._o c._n 5._o p._n 302._o as_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o between_o they_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o we_o c._n 1._o s._n 13._o sect._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o wh●th●r_o all_o those_o be_v schismatic_n who_o want_v bishop_n the_o romanist_n no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_n schism_n to_o protestant_n c_o 2._o s_o 6._o 5._o c._n 2._o s._n 8._o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v better_a ground_n than_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n inf._n c._n 7_o s_o sect._n 1_o p._n 8._o p._n 12._o p._n 16._o all_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o essential_o bar._n annal_n a_o 878._o antimach●aveil_n in_o ●●ist_n ad_fw-la lect._n error_n in_o faith_n obtrude_v justify_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2._o me●●rall_a schism_n 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o rome_n 2_o 29._o sect._n 3_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a always_o sacrament_n pure_o and_o corrupt_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n sect._n 4._o schismatic_n in_o part_n do_v st●ll_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n a●●t_fw-la l._n 1._o d●_n bapt_v cont_n don●istas_n idemo_fw-la 10_o aug._n ep_n 48._o r._n c._n his_o confession_n sect._n 5._o the_o britannic_a church_n never_o judge_v schismatic_n sect._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in●erest_a make_v catholick●_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n th●m_fw-la a_o jesu._n cite_v by_o doctor_n field_n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n babe_v upon_o number_n c_o 7._o cam_n annal_n elis._n an._n 1560._o sect._n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v material_o idolatrous_a 1_o cor._n 12.16_o bell_n l._n 4._o ●e_v sac._n euch._n c._n 29_o special_a faith_n be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n rom._n 8_o 33_o mark_v 16.16_o papist_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o protestant_n bell_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr m●s●_n c._n 25._o sect._n 8._o 4_o way_n to_o incur_v heretical_a pravity_n bell._n de_fw-fr eccles._n milit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o the_o power_n of_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n add_v nothing_o to_o general_a counsel_n platina_n acquiescence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o bell_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect._n 9_o mix_v ordination_n the_o english_a church_n lawful_o establish_v not_o lawful_o suppress_v the_o english_a church_n nor_o dea●_n but_o under_o persecution_n sect._n 10._o ●_o 4._o cont_n cresion_n c._n 61._o sect._n 1_o protestant_n not_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n hi●t_fw-la conc._n try_v a_o 1538._o sect._n 2._o the_o parliament_n not_o compel_v camd._n an._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1559._o bishop_n gardiner_z speed_z in_o hen._n 8._o c._n 21_o n._n 1_o c_o 5._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ob●dientia_fw-la in_o fine_a archbishop_n cranmer_z speed_z baker_n etc._n etc._n in_o henr._n 8._o image_n of_o both_o church_n second_o edition_n pag._n 413._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag_n 115._o sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la intersuit_n quotidie_fw-la dum_fw-la regnabat_fw-la henricus_fw-la crumwell_n barnes_n speed_v l._n 9_o c._n 21._o l_o 1._o cont._n parm._n papist_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o don●rists_n not_o protestant_n opt._n l_o 1._o cont._n par._n in●initio_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont._n parm._n in_o initio_fw-la psal._n 2._o roman_a cathol●cks_n sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n in_o their_o separation_n henry_n the_o eight_o no_o protestant_n ●ul_a
and_o near_o establish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v renounce_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n over_o we_o because_o they_o never_o exercise_v it_o in_o britain_n for_o the_o fi●st_n six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o after_o age_n without_o manifest_a usurpation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n yea_o because_o they_o themselves_o wave_v it_o and_o implicit_o quit_v it_o present_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n disuse_n in_o law_n forfeit_v a_o office_n as_o well_o as_o abuse_v but_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n as_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n we_o look_v upon_o their_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o a_o upstart_n innovation_n and_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n throughout_o the_o primitive_a time_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sometime_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n so_o have_v the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o their_o universal_a care_n and_o presidency_n in_o general_a counsel_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o universality_n of_o power_n but_o for_o all_o ancient_a church_n grecian_a armenian_a ethiopian_a etc._n etc._n none_o exclude_v not_o the_o roman_n itself_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o joint_a belief_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o wherein_o their_o successor_n have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n we_o maintain_v a_o strict_a communion_n with_o they_o only_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o use_v the_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o free_a church_n to_o choose_v out_o such_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o ourselves_o and_o most_o conducible_a to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v that_o be_v to_o be_v advancement_n of_o order_n modesty_n decency_n gravity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v adjument_n to_o attention_n and_o devotion_n furtherance_n of_o edification_n help_v of_o memory_n exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o the_o leaf_n that_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n the_o sh●ll_a that_o preserve_v the_o kernel_n of_o religion_n from_o contempt_n and_o all_o this_o with_o due_a moderation_n so_o as_o neither_o to_o render_v religion_n sordid_a and_o sluttish_a nor_o yet_o light_a and_o garish_a but_o comely_a and_o venerable_a last_o sacrament_n for_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n we_o have_v forsake_v no_o sacrament_n either_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o refuse_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o catholic_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n and_o particular_o with_o those_o ancient_a church_n which_o he_o mention_n though_o we_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v misrepresent_v one_o unto_o another_o yea_o though_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o some_o of_o they_o not_o without_o manifest_a imperfection_n whilst_o sinful_a duty_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n under_o this_o caution_n we_o still_o retain_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n with_o roman_a catholic_n if_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n in_o their_o church_n we_o baptize_v they_o not_o we_o ordain_v they_o not_o again_o wherein_o then_o have_v we_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o sacrament_n not_o in_o their_o ancient_a communion_n of_o genuine_a sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o septinary_a number_n and_o suppositious_a sacrament_n which_o yet_o we_o retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o useful_a and_o religious_a rite_n but_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrament_n not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o abuse_n and_o sinful_a injunction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a where_o the_o people_n can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n as_o their_o detain_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consecrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o practice_v of_o their_o church_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o layman_n as_o their_o injunction_n to_o all_o communicant_n to_o adore_v not_o only_a christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o we_o do_v ready_o assent_v but_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o last_o as_o their_o double_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a abuse_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v forsake_v so_o as_o i_o may_v true_o say_v non_fw-la tellus_fw-la cymbam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la cymba_fw-la reliquit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o do_v forsake_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sacrament_n that_o do_v forsake_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o for_o these_o innovation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o advise_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o reformation_n but_o no_o separation_n his_o three_o point_n be_v 3_o that_o protestant_n vary_v in_o give_v the_o pretend_a just_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o at_o the_o first_o their_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o abuse_n of_o some_o that_o preach_v indulgence_n since_o some_o other_o give_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n other_o give_v the_o oath_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o which_o they_o call_v a_o new_a creed_n other_o other_o cause_n which_o variety_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o true_a just_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n that_o the_o pardoner_n and_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o other_o order_n and_o the_o passionate_a heat_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tange_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigabunt_fw-la touch_v the_o high_a mountain_n and_o they_o will_v smoke_v do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v confess_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n protestant_n but_o much_o more_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n themselves_z which_o we_o complain_v of_o that_o a_o treasury_n shall_v be_v compose_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n and_o supererogatory_n work_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o money_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o the_o imperfect_a work_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sacrify_v blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o but_o the_o injunction_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o or_o the_o new_a article_n since_o comprise_v in_o that_o creed_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o sundry_a other_o abuse_n and_o innovation_n all_o put_v together_o which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o some_o protestant_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v active_a in_o the_o separation_n but_o we_o in_o england_n be_v first_o chase_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n bull_n if_o these_o abuse_n be_v perhaps_o not_o discover_v or_o at_o least_o not_o plead_v all_o at_o once_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o dies_fw-la diei_fw-la eructat_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la nocti_fw-la indicat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la 19_o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n his_o four_o point_n which_o he_o say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v be_v reduce_v by_o himself_o to_o a_o syllogism_n whosoever_o separate_v themselves_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o essential_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o catholic_n and_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n be_v true_a schismatic_n but_o protestant_n have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n therefore_o prostant_n be_v true_a schismatic_n his_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o the_o change_n
upon_o uncertain_a suspicion_n no._n in_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v always_o presume_v pro_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a as_o a_o father_n say_v some_o virgin_n who_o cast_v themselves_o desperate_o into_o a_o river_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v deflower_v to_o commit_v a_o certain_a crime_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o uncertain_a yea_o to_o rise_v yet_o one_o step_n high_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o prudence_n but_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o more_o more_o apparent_a more_o real_a danger_n for_o fear_v of_o one_o lesser_a less_o apparent_a and_o remote_a danger_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o charybdis_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o scylla_n he_o who_o forsake_v the_o english_a church_n for_o fear_n of_o schism_n to_o join_v in_o a_o strict_a communion_n with_o rome_n plunge_v himself_o in_o great_a and_o more_o real_a danger_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o schismatic_a if_o he_o err_v invincible_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o want_n r._n c._n himself_o be_v judge_n either_o faith_n or_o church_n or_o salvation_n and_o to_o his_o reason_n rome_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o free_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o schism_n because_o they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o christian_a society_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v more_o schismatical_a to_o cast_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o without_o the_o key_n or_o clave_n errant_a with_o a_o err_a key_n then_o mere_o and_o simple_o to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n this_o the_o romanist_n have_v do_v although_o they_o have_v not_o do_v the_o other_o but_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o also_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v my_o second_o answer_n by_o name_v that_o christian_a society_n out_o of_o which_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n depart_v even_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a roman_a church_n not_o local_o but_o moral_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o introduce_v corruption_n in_o faith_n liturgy_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o do_v both_o divide_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a uncorrupted_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o follow_a separation_n so_o both_o way_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o a_o much_o great_a schism_n than_o they_o object_n to_o we_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o his_o preface_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o 4._o be_v but_o a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o add_v one_o more_o grain_n of_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o if_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o to_o divide_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o its_o substantial_a part_n be_v not_o to_o reform_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o essence_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o any_o division_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o be_v impious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n in_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o her_o formal_a substantial_a part_n commit_v damnable_a sin_n and_o that_o i_o in_o defend_v she_o therein_o commit_v damnable_a sin_n i_o have_v serious_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o from_o any_o essential_a or_o integrall_a part_n or_o member_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v he_o the_o original_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o sacred_a institution_n and_o subsequent_a abuse_n between_o the_o genuine_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o wenn_n or_o excrescence_n and_o in_o conclusion_n wave_v all_o our_o other_o advantage_n i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a find_v on_o our_o part_n the_o least_o shadow_n of_o criminous_a schism_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v this_o truth_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o charity_n in_o wish_v no_o worse_o to_o i_o then_o to_o himself_o but_o error_n go_v common_o mask_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o truth_n fallit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la specie_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o umbra_fw-la i_o pray_v god_n open_a both_o our_o eye_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o truth_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o study_n of_o advance_v our_o own_o party_n for_o here_o the_o best_a of_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v new_a indeed_o 2.1_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o english_a church_n join_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n with_o schismatic_n namely_o puritan_n and_o independent_n this_o be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o his_o book_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o because_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o he_o then_o behind_o hand_n i_o will_v give_v it_o a_o full_a answer_n here_o and_o if_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a weight_n add_v to_o it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n schism_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v that_o there_o without_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o tautology_n and_o superfluous_a repetition_n and_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o proposition_n to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o the_o same_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o divine_a office_n be_v not_o always_o heresy_n or_o schism_n unless_o one_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a error_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o anti●ch_n when_o leontius_n be_v bishop_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n repair_v to_o the_o same_o assembly_n but_o they_o use_v different_a form_n of_o doxology_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o arrian_n saying_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o form_n the_o bishop_n use_v because_o he_o will_v not_o alienate_v either_o party_n so_o they_o communicate_v with_o arrian_n but_o not_o in_o arrianism_n with_o heretic_n but_o not_o in_o heresy_n take_v another_o instance_n the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o do_v communicate_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n hillo_o autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la parum_fw-la aberat_fw-la quin_fw-la novatiani_n &_o catholici_fw-la penitus_fw-la conspirassent_fw-la 19_o no_o eade●_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la sentientes_fw-la communiter_fw-la ab_fw-la arrianis_fw-la agitati_fw-la in_fw-la similibus_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la se_fw-la mu●ua_fw-la complecti_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la pariter_fw-la orare_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la and_o further_o decreverunt_fw-la deinceps_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la communicare_fw-la at_o that_o time_n it_o want_v little_a that_o the_o novatian_o and_o catholic_n do_v not_o altogether_o conspire_v in_o one_o for_o have_v both_o the_o same_o faith_n concern_v god_n suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n from_o the_o arrian_n and_o be_v both_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n they_o begin_v to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o to_o pray_v together_o and_o they_o decree_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n think_v it_o no_o schism_n to_o communicate_v with_o novatian_n that_o be_v with_o schismatic_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o novatianism_n that_o be_v in_o their_o schism_n have_v the_o english_a protestant_n matriculate_v themselves_o into_o their_o congregational_a assembly_n have_v they_o justify_v the_o unwarrantable_a intrusion_n of_o themselves_o into_o sacred_a function_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o their_o dispense_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n with_o unwashen_n or_o it_o may_v be_v with_o bloody_a hand_n as_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o a_o schismatical_a liturgy_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o have_v
do_v neither_o find_v any_o such_o confession_n nor_o remember_v any_o such_o nor_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v except_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o calvine_n justify_v episcopacy_n and_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n polon_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v moderate_a honour_n such_o as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v calvine_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o universal_a empire_n not_o of_o his_o just_a right_n or_o possession_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o present_o separate_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o man_n make_v their_o own_o collection_n to_o be_v other_o man_n confession_n but_o suppose_v that_o calvine_n have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v synechdochical_o of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n as_o they_o say_v at_o paris_n le_fw-fr mond_n de_fw-fr paris_n the_o world_n of_o paris_n or_o as_o a_o father_n say_v the_o world_n mourn_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n 18._o but_o calvine_n say_v further_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n have_v possess_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a exposition_n all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o these_o occidental_a part_n of_o christendom_n certain_o calvine_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n or_o prester_n john_n much_o less_o of_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o sophy_n of_o persia_n within_o who_o territory_n most_o of_o these_o church_n be_v they_o have_v mass_n indeed_o but_o no_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o consequent_o no_o idolatrous_a mass_n which_o calvine_n dislike_v perhaps_o he_o will_v speed_v better_o with_o doctor_n potter_n testimony_n to_o let_v r._n c._n see_v plain_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o citation_n clear_v i_o will_v reduce_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n to_o a_o syllogism_n all_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schismatical_a but_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n sect._n 3._o p._n 74._o 5._o this_o be_v true_a doctor_n potter_n word_n be_v these_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o his_o assumption_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n sect._n 2._o p._n 48._o some_o separation_n voluntary_a from_o all_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n if_o protestant_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n ibid_fw-la and_o have_v no_o better_a memory_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o confute_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o rather_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o citation_n doctor_n potter_n word_n be_v these_o if_o separation_n such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n 49._o first_o r._n c._n omit_v these_o word_n such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o word_n quite_o destroy_v his_o proof_n the_o separation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v only_o external_a not_o internal_a from_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n not_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n who_o be_v not_o actual_o otherwise_o then_o in_o vow_n a_o member_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o instance_n or_o case_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v two_o the_o one_o of_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v clave-errante_a who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a external_a communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n yet_o if_o he_o communicate_v in_o desire_n 6._o sufficit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o neither_o will_v r.c._n himself_o deny_v it_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o late_a day_n do_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n out_o of_o a_o indiscrete_a piety_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n pardon_v the_o error_n of_o his_o honest_a zeal_n and_o herein_o also_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o r._n c._n himself_o that_o they_o who_o err_v invincible_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o do_v want_v neither_o church_n nor_o faith_n nor_o salvation_n what_o do_v these_o case_n concern_v the_o present_a controversy_n not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o r._n c._n subtract_v so_o he_o add_v the_o word_n voluntary_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n potter_n he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v with_o his_o good_a will_n tertullian_n do_v not_o wilful_o run_v into_o error_n ignorance_n destroy_v liberty_n in_o many_o case_n as_o well_o as_o force_v doctor_n potter_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o vote_n in_o their_o desire_n or_o willing_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a express_o ibid._n that_o voluntary_a and_o ungrounded_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o damnable_a schism_n last_o doctor_n potter_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n pardon_v the_o error_n of_o his_o honest_a zeal_n can_v god_n pardon_v formal_a much_o more_o material_a schism_n and_o convert_v a_o schismatic_a at_o the_o last_o gasp_n if_o it_o please_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n refuse_v to_o receive_v some_o sort_n of_o offender_n to_o their_o actual_a communion_n and_o yet_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n chillingwo●●h_v but_o his_o chief_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o master_n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 273._o that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o p._n 274._o master_n knott_n object_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o corrupt_v luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n can_v not_o but_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n master_n chillingworth_n answer_v let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o p._n 291._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o noble_a for_o one_o man_n to_o oppose_v in_o faith_n the_o world_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o external_a communion_n master_n chillingworth_n mean_v nothing_o but_o error_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n and_o by_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n hear_v himself_o 245._o indeed_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v communicate_v former_o which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o acknowledge_v above_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o this_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o luther_n he_o may_v have_v add_v a_o strong_a reason_n as_o i_o think_v that_o luther_n first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v about_o indulgence_n and_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o luther_n do_v not_o desert_n but_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o afterward_o luther_n fall_v upon_o other_o question_n not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o eastern_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nor_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o interpretation_n he_o give_v elsewhere_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o donatist_n 312._o etc._n etc._n oppose_v the_o command_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o deliver_v positive_o
thing_n which_o be_v like_o one_o another_o be_v never_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o grand_a exception_n to_o my_o suppose_a definition_n essential_o my_o first_o great_a fault_n be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o express_v it_o thus_o in_o some_o substantial_a part_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o schism_n be_v in_o essential_o otherwise_o division_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n or_o scholastical_a opinion_n shall_v be_v schism_n here_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o if_o unlawful_a or_o sinful_a rite_n be_v obtrude_v by_o any_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o a_o separation_n ensue_v thereupon_o the_o obtruder_n of_o sinful_a rite_n and_o they_o who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o difference_n in_o indifferent_a rite_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n so_o likewise_o scholastical_a opinion_n be_v free_a and_o may_v be_v defend_v both_o way_n scholastical_o but_o if_o they_o be_v obtrude_v magisteria_o upon_o christian_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o render_v the_o obtruder_n true_o schismatical_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o both_o these_o particular_a instance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o essentials_n of_o religion_n or_o its_o substantial_a part_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o about_o a_o rite_n aut_fw-la ritus_fw-la potius_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o the_o time_n of_o a_o rite_n yet_o it_o occasion_v a_o schism_n for_o either_o victor_n key_n do_v err_v and_o then_o he_o be_v the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o schismatic_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n be_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o letter_n be_v extant_a wherein_o they_o chide_v victor_n sharp_o about_o it_o there_o be_v much_o and_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constanstinople_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bulgaria_n a_o mere_a humane_a rite_n nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n 878._o and_o john_n the_o 8_o the_o excommunicate_v ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o here_o be_v a_o schism_n but_o no_o essential_a of_o religion_n concern_v how_o many_o gross_a schism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mere_o about_o the_o due_a election_n of_o their_o pope_n a_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o the_o people_n sometime_o in_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n and_o now_o in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n essentials_n of_o religion_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o mutable_a nay_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o search_v narrow_o into_o the_o first_o source_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o novatianisme_n and_o donatism_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o substantial_o of_o religion_n novatians_n first_o separation_n from_o cornelius_n be_v upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o due_o elect_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o about_o any_o essential_a of_o religion_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v traditores_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n felicissimus_n raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n because_o the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v not_o present_o be_v restore_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o confessor_n or_o as_o they_o then_o style_v they_o martyr_n what_o schism_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o round_a or_o square_n white_a or_o black_a about_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o surpless_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n what_o bitter_a contention_n have_v be_v among_o the_o franciscan_n in_o former_a time_n about_o their_o habit_n what_o colour_n they_o shall_v be_v white_z or_o black_a or_o gray_a and_o what_o fashion_n long_o or_o short_a to_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n with_o what_o violence_n have_v these_o petty_a quarrel_n be_v prosecute_v in_o so_o much_o as_o two_o succeed_a pope_n upon_o two_o solemn_a hear_n dare_v not_o determine_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o a_o complete_a schism_n but_o a_o sentence_n lect._n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o second_o proof_n of_o his_o three_o substantial_a part_n he_o mean_v essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n until_o it_o have_v be_v once_o deny_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v heresy_n now_o worse_o than_o schism_n because_o heresy_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o simple_a schism_n do_v not_o whereas_o former_o he_o make_v schism_n worse_o than_o idolatry_n the_o second_o fault_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o confound_v mere_a schism_n with_o schism_n mix_v with_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v our_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o second_o fault_n be_v like_o the_o former_a both_o beget_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n let_v he_o read_v my_o suppose_a definition_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o any_o such_o confusion_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n separation_n to_o justify_v we_o not_o only_o from_o heresy_n but_o from_o mere_a schism_n be_v very_o proper_a he_o himself_o have_v already_o confess_v it_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v that_o suppose_v they_o hold_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v these_o their_o error_n a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a and_o a_o virtue_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o their_o very_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o as_o necessary_a article_n do_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n from_o all_o criminous_a schism_n whether_o mere_a or_o mix_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiran_n be_v not_o mere_a schism_n but_o ambition_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n korah_n will_v have_v have_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o aaron_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiran_n will_v have_v be_v sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n by_o right_a of_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o reuben_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o my_o other_o definition_n mere_a shcism_n be_v a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o in_o sacrament_n or_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o last_o have_v show_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n but_o he_o mistake_v throughout_o for_o first_o to_o have_v add_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n have_v be_v a_o needless_a tautology_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o definition_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v culpable_a imply_v that_o it_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o if_o it_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o culpable_a second_o to_o have_v add_v in_o sacrament_n or_o lawful_a ministry_n have_v be_v to_o spoil_v the_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o and_o to_o make_v it_o not_o convertible_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o describe_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mere_a schism_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o sacrament_n nor_o lawful_a ministry_n last_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n if_o he_o please_v to_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n schism_n he_o say_v internal_a communion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o catholic_n neither_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o good_a caution_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a schism_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mental_a murder_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n
the_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n give_v legislative_a interpretation_n of_o other_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o they_o think_v good_a in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o dominion_n make_v ecclesiastical_a corporation_n appropriate_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n translate_v episcopal_a see_v forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n reject_v the_o pope_n bull_n protest_v against_o his_o legate_n question_v both_o the_o legate_n and_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o the_o king_n bench_n condemn_v the_o excommunication_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n enlarge_v or_o restrain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n prescribe_v the_o endowment_n of_o vicar_n set_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o priest_n and_o make_v act_n to_o remedy_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o this_o be_v show_v evident_o not_o out_o of_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o some_o obscure_a author_n but_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o common_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o great_a lawyer_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n and_o carlisle_n the_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o many_o other_o statute_n make_v with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o any_o cause_n to_o produce_v more_o authentical_a proof_n than_o these_o be_v to_o all_o which_o in_o particular_a r._n c._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n so_o as_o once_o more_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o his_o most_o renown_a ancestor_n have_v chalk_v forth_o unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o king_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a whereas_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o single_a king_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o british_a e●glish_n danish_a and_o norman_a king_n nor_o of_o king_n alone_o but_o of_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n clergy_n and_o laity_n whi●h_n prove_v irrefragable_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o common_a fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n nor_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o they_o do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v before_o he_o second_o he_o say_v that_o king_n may_v resist_v the_o exercise_n or_o act_n of_o papal_a power_n sometime_o and_o yet_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n whereas_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o i_o produce_v law_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v against_o some_o act_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o against_o the_o power_n itself_o against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o send_v legate_n or_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n without_o licence_n the_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a co●porations_n the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n what_o lawful_a power_n have_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n can_v neither_o send_v a_o legate_n thither_o to_o do_v justice_n there_o nor_o call_v the_o delinquent_n or_o litigant_n to_o rome_n to_o do_v justice_n there_o without_o licence_n our_o law_n speak_v not_o only_o against_o pandulphus_fw-la or_o this_o or_o that_o legate_n but_o against_o all_o legate_n that_o come_v without_o licence_n nor_o against_o the_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o alone_a but_o against_o all_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n into_o the_o kingdom_n without_o licence_n frustranea_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deduci_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la in_o vain_a be_v a_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o a_o single_a person_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o can_v execute_v without_o another_o man_n licence_n last_o our_o law_n do_v ascribe_v this_o very_a power_n to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o power_n to_o call_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o council_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o see_v our_o ancient_a law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n itself_o he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v indeed_o prove_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v but_o vindicate_v his_o ancient_a liberty_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o english_a king_n before_o he_o do_v challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o under_o christ_n by_o which_o headship_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n all_o jurisdiction_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a cause_n descend_v from_o the_o crown_n to_o prove_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v but_o vindicate_v his_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v justify_v all_o the_o extravagant_a expression_n or_o oily_a insinuation_n of_o parasitical_a flatterer_n our_o king_n neither_o do_v challenge_v nor_o ever_o do_v challenge_v all_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n either_o to_o their_o own_o use_n or_o to_o derive_v it_o to_o other_o great_a palace_n seldom_o want_v their_o moth_n or_o great_a prince_n their_o flatterer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o ambition_n and_o adorn_v their_o master_n with_o steal_v plume_n such_o as_o the_o canonist_n be_v of_o old_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o some_o protestant_n do_v overshoot_v themselves_o in_o some_o expression_n upon_o this_o subject_n have_v learn_v that_o language_n from_o a_o roman_n catholic_n before_o they_o bishop_n bonner_n be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n with_o clement_n the_o seven_o do_v so_o bold_o and_o high_o set_v forth_o his_o master_n supremacy_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o think_v of_o burn_v he_o or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o scald_a lead_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n acworth_n contra_fw-la monarch_n sanderi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 195._o it_o will_v better_o become_v he_o and_o i_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o have_v show_v that_o all_o king_n henry_n predecessor_n do_v both_o challenge_n and_o enjoy_v this_o political_a headship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n &_o branch_n thereof_o if_o he_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n these_o very_a flower_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n enumerate_v by_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o our_o law_n in_o my_o vindication_n do_v make_v up_o that_o politic_a headship_n that_o be_v a_o power_n paramount_n to_o see_v that_o all_o person_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v act_v by_o fit_a agent_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o great_a and_o architectonicall_a end_n that_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v that_o title_n which_o edward_n the_o confessor_n do_v enjoy_v before_o the_o conquest_n namely_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n which_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a family_n there_o be_v several_a office_n as_o a_o divine_a a_o physician_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v supreme_a in_o his_o own_o way_n yet_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v a_o economical_a power_n over_o they_o all_o to_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v abuse_v their_o trust_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o family_n our_o parliament_n roll_n our_o ecclesiastical_a register_n the_o record_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o common_a plea_n do_v all_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o innovation_n for_o our_o king_n to_o interpose_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o flower_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o patronage_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n in_o late_a day_n be_v snatch_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o
substantialls_n late_o coin_a and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o chrurch_n as_o those_o article_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o former_a substantial_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o late_a substantial_o devise_v by_o man_n i_o plead_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n 5._o roman_a catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n they_o which_o protestant_n do_v afford_v to_o roman_a catholic_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o i_o produce_v two_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o formal_a papist_n but_o roman_a catholic_n do_v deny_v save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o formal_a prrtestants_n and_o grant_v it_o only_o to_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o their_o error_n who_o be_v not_o formal_a protestant_n but_o rather_o protestantibus_fw-la credentes_fw-la person_n deceive_v by_o give_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o protestant_n we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o it_o retein_v with_o protestant_n the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o save_a truth_n and_o be_v still_o joint_v in_o part_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o to_o formal_a papist_n but_o to_o such_o as_o err_v invincible_o and_o be_v prepare_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o such_o be_v not_o formal_a papist_n but_o papist_n be_v credentes_fw-la such_o as_o give_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o papist_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o second_o error_n ground_v only_o upon_o those_o imaginary_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o head_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a protestant_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o conjectural_a consequence_n which_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o roap_n of_o sand_n that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o such_o as_o err_v sinful_o in_o not_o fundamental_n may_v be_v save_v neither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o bend_v his_o force_n in_o this_o question_n nor_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n ever_o say_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o fundamental_n of_o save_a truth_n or_o though_o they_o hold_v lesser_a error_n pertinacious_o without_o repentance_n if_o any_o particular_a protestant_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o maintain_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o disclaim_v they_o in_o it_o let_v he_o not_o spare_v they_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v about_o which_o he_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n to_o what_o i_o say_v 6._o that_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o their_o error_n not_o from_o their_o church_n he_o answer_v error_n that_o it_o show_v my_o ignorance_n what_o their_o church_n be_v for_o their_o church_n be_v a_o society_n partly_o in_o their_o pretend_a error_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o they_o separate_z from_o their_o church_n in_o my_o life_n i_o never_o hear_v a_o weak_a plea_n but_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o advantage_n than_o what_o the_o cause_n itself_o afford_v do_v he_o himself_o believe_v in_o earnest_n that_o any_o error_n be_v essentials_n of_o a_o church_n or_o will_v he_o persuade_v we_o that_o weed_n be_v essential_o of_o a_o garden_n or_o ulcer_n and_o wenn_n and_o such_o superfluous_a excrescence_n essential_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o do_v weed_n become_v no_o weed_n and_o error_n no_o error_n because_o they_o be_v call_v pretend_a weed_n or_o pretend_a error_n or_o because_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v essential_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o distinction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n thus_o to_o incorporate_v their_o error_n into_o their_o creed_n and_o matriculate_v their_o abuse_n among_o their_o sacred_a rite_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o suppose_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o pelagian_a shall_v charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o apostate_n because_o he_o desert_v their_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v answer_v that_o his_o separation_n be_v from_o their_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_a error_n not_o from_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o suppose_v the_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_a shall_v plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v a_o society_n partly_o in_o their_o pretend_a error_n or_o that_o their_o pretend_a error_n be_v essential_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n this_o might_n well_o aggravate_v their_o own_o fault_n but_o not_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n error_n continue_v error_n though_o they_o they_o be_v call_v essential_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o arrianism_n do_v infest_v the_o church_n and_o there_o succeed_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n their_o old_a essential_o which_o be_v make_v essential_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v ready_o receive_v their_o new_a essential_o which_o be_v late_o devise_v by_o themselves_o we_o do_v as_o utter_o reject_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v make_v they_o essential_o their_o church_n flourish_v long_o without_o these_o error_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o these_o error_n etc._n in_o set_v forth_o the_o modderation_n of_o our_o english_a reformer_n i_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o either_o a_o new_a church_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n upon_o this_o he_o fall_v heavy_o two_o way_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a as_o he_o have_v show_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o false_a because_o he_o call_v it_o so_o nor_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o true_a because_o i_o forbear_v for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n he_o let_v that_o alone_a and_o stick_v the_o falsehood_n upon_o my_o sleeve_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o engage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o sti●l_o he_o decline_v it_o and_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n from_o the_o english_a church_n to_o a_o confuse_a company_n of_o particular_a author_n of_o different_a opinion_n of_o dubious_a credit_n of_o little_a knowledge_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n tenter_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n scis_fw-la tu_fw-la simulare_fw-la cupressum_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o drift_n or_o scope_n of_o my_o undertake_n to_o answer_v old_a volume_n of_o impertinency_n if_o he_o have_v any_o testimony_n that_o be_v material_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o list_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o not_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v true_a let_v he_o remember_v that_o i_o premonish_v he_o schismatic_n that_o all_o his_o innumerable_a testimony_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o second_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o than_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n then_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o schism_n alas_o poor_a man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v say_v what_o we_o can_v still_o we_o be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o if_o we_o say_v our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o than_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o desert_v they_o if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o than_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o we_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o great_a judge_n who_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n but_o neither_o their_o tongue_n nor_o their_o pen_n must_v winnow_v we_o if_o we_o say_v our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v
of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n who_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n rebuke_v severe_o nor_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o excommunication_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o that_o of_o luther_n be_v altogether_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o luther_n have_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o what_o he_o do_v than_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o credit_n let_v he_o cousult_v the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n that_o the_o pope_n rebuke_v those_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n severe_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v read_v only_o this_o i_o have_v read_v that_o carolus_n militius_fw-la do_v so_o chide_v tecelius_n the_o pope_n pardoner_n about_o it_o that_o short_o after_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n eight_o concern_v henry_n the_o eight_o the_o excommunication_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o total_a adequate_a cause_n of_o his_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o single_a occasion_n the_o original_a privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n daily_o invade_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o just_a rite_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o own_o crown_n the_o otherwise_o remediless_a oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o noble_a predecessor_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o ask_v can_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a yes_o why_o not_o justice_n lose_v unjust_a bond_n but_o i_o see_v that_o this_o question_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o double_a dangerous_a error_n first_o that_o all_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o other_o church_n whereas_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o virtuous_a and_o necessary_a nay_o every_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o other_o that_o it_o be_v no_o separation_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o other_o the_o second_o error_n intimate_v in_o this_o question_n be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o a_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n maintain_v material_a heresy_n and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o necessary_a after_o conviction_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o error_n those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o err_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o pardonable_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o they_o who_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o add_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o neither_o cause_v it_o nor_o approve_v it_o yea_o say_v he_o divers_a of_o they_o dislike_v it_o both_o then_o and_o since_o not_o as_o unjust_a but_o as_o imprudent_a and_o some_o have_v declare_v themselves_o positive_o that_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o party_n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o moderate_a to_o his_o argument_n i_o give_v two_o answer_n first_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o so_o neither_o do_v henry_n the_o eight_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o cchurch_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n second_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a that_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v moderate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v we_o or_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v both_o prince_n and_o multitude_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o stranger_n whereof_o there_o be_v few_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n in_o europe_n that_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a more_o or_o less_o and_o particular_o england_n have_v feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o sundry_a age_n clement_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v king_n henry_n but_o paul_n the_o three_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v mere_o passive_a so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n 2._o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v causual_o schismatical_a my_o proposition_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o do_v leave_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n or_o to_o usurp_v a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n disturbance_n confusion_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o member_n my_o assumption_n be_v this_o but_o the_o virtual_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n wi●h_v his_o court_n be_v but_o a_o coordinate_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v seek_v to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o root_n be_v but_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n will_v needle_n be_v a_o absolute_a foundation_n for_o all_o person_n place_n and_o time_n be_v but_o a_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o family_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o master_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o take_v no_o exception_n and_o to_o the_o assumption_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n do_v seek_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o a_o external_a subordinate_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o 4._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o he_o justify_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o include_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o principal_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n christian_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o courtier_n do_v challenge_v and_o we_o have_v seldom_o see_v they_o fail_v first_o or_o last_o to_o get_v that_o settle_a which_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v more_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v then_o a_o council_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n than_o linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o st._n john_n 21.24_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n lay_v immediate_o by_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o there_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o bishop_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n when_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n as_o in_o this_o present_a vacancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o rome_n st._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o antioch_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o
conscience_n then_o of_o papist_n in_o those_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n alone_o we_o find_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pastor_n of_o parish_n church_n whereof_o forty_o be_v doctor_n in_o theology_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o home_n plunder_v imprison_a and_o many_o of_o they_o dead_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o grievous_a pressure_n beside_o all_o the_o numerous_a dignitary_n prebend_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o their_o respective_a quire_n i_o can_v say_v more_o touch_v your_o romish_a confessor_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n more_o out_o of_o compact_n than_o conscience_n hope_v by_o their_o unanimity_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o want_v mean_n of_o ordination_n to_o necessitate_v the_o state_n to_o continue_v they_o all_o but_o when_o they_o see_v how_o miserable_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o their_o church_n fill_v with_o such_o as_o be_v return_v from_o banishment_n of_o who_o they_o dream_v not_o conjurationis_fw-la eos_fw-la poenituit_fw-la they_o repent_v of_o their_o foolish_a plot_n and_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 197._o multi_fw-la ad_fw-la judices_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la ac_fw-la petunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jurare_fw-la licere_fw-la many_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o judge_n confess_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o desire_a leave_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n but_o let_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o rest_n upon_o the_o author_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n in_o his_o survey_n 4_o but_o what_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o vindication_n before_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o court_n which_o rebell_v against_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n &_o assume_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o it_o to_o itself_o be_v schismatical_a but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n rebell_v against_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n or_o judicatory_a of_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o do_v sometime_o complicate_v two_o or_o three_o medios_fw-la terminos_fw-la together_o for_o brevity_n sake_n his_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o whereas_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n i_o do_v seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v schism_n to_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v schism_n be_v non_fw-fr sense_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o write_v common_a sense_n but_o i_o do_v say_v and_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o schism_n or_o schismatical_a to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o schism_n they_o who_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a and_o they_o who_o take_v it_o be_v innocent_a second_o he_o demand_v how_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o protestant_n especial_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n i_o answer_v very_o well_o because_o it_o be_v then_o and_o two_o or_o three_o age_n before_o that_o maintain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o rather_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o not_o so_o many_o as_o at_o this_o day_n our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v total_a and_o absolute_a because_o we_o know_v no_o legal_a subjection_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o absolute_a separation_n on_o our_o part_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o a_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o a_o forbearance_n to_o practice_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o condition_n of_o their_o external_a communion_n wherein_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o make_n of_o their_o error_n to_o be_v essentials_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n make_v the_o breach_n appear_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o thirty_o canon_n s._n so_o he_o come_v to_o his_o main_a answer_n that_o to_o rebel_v against_o a_o complete_a general_a council_n pope_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n thereof_o be_v gross_a schism_n but_o not_o to_o resist_v a_o incomplete_a general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o the_o vindication_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n gregory_n who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o universal_a headship_n of_o power_n second_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n three_o by_o the_o appeal_v make_v by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o university_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o last_o by_o the_o express_a decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n in_o the_o point_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o those_o very_a decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v not_o only_o not_o ratify_v but_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v evermore_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o law_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o be_v ever_o hold_v and_o practise_v as_o a_o authentic_a rule_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reverence_v by_o saint_n gregory_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o five_o general_a council_n at_o which_o vigilius_n the_o then_o pope_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o give_v any_o consent_n unto_o it_o for_o which_o his_o frowardness_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n this_o in_o r._n c._n his_o judgement_n be_v a_o incomplete_a general_a council_n yet_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 24_o it_o be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v as_o a_o true_a general_a council_n 5._o i_o confess_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o hold_v complete_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o such_o a_o assembly_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n but_o to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o either_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o have_v a_o headship_n of_o power_n over_o the_o council_n or_o a_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o council_n be_v a_o most_o groundless_a fancy_n whereof_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o r._n c._n may_v well_o have_v forbear_v his_o comparison_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o altogether_o impertinent_a the_o king_n be_v confess_o a_o head_n of_o power_n over_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_a council_n the_o king_n have_v evermore_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n never_o in_o a_o general_a council_n when_o the_o parliament_n have_v make_v up_o their_o bill_n they_o prefer_v they_o always_o to_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n but_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n by_o way_n of_o definition_n ego_fw-la a._n definiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o precedent_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prolocutor_n or_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n make_v his_o last_o address_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o sort_n placet_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la do_v it_o please_v you_o or_o not_o but_o in_o parliament_n after_o the_o member_n have_v vote_v content_a or_o not_o content_a the_o last_o address_n must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v free_a to_o say_v the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o king_n will_v advise_v if_o a_o general_a council_n have_v not_o the_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a as_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o question_n so_o canvas_v in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o a_o general_a council_n can_v depose_v
which_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v true_a doctrine_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o right_a government_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n all_o other_o by_o misbelief_n or_o schism_n be_v exclude_v our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v sophisticated_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o supplementall_a article_n and_o erroneous_a addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o tyrannical_a and_o unlawful_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n that_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o supertio_fw-la n_o and_o schism_n and_o last_o where_o he_o say_v that_o my_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o we_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v our_o plea_n be_v negative_a or_o not_o guilty_a so_o the_o proof_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o accusation_n by_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n second_o if_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n upon_o our_o side_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v of●his_v advi●e_n it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n by_o our_o subtraction_n but_o they_o by_o their_o addition_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n legacy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n bequeath_v spiritual_a monarchy_n over_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n heir_n by_o christ_n ordination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v his_o province_n let_v he_o either_o make_v this_o good_a or_o hold_v his_o peace_n sect._n 2._o so_o his_o prologue_n be_v end_v now_o we_o come_v to_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o my_o argument_n my_o first_o ground_n be_v because_o not_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o do_v make_v the_o first_o separation_n to_o which_o his_o first_o answer_n be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o do_v that_o acquit_v we_o since_o continuance_n in_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v as_o culpable_a as_o the_o beginning_n many_o way_n first_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o our_o innocence_n when_o their_o best_a friend_n and_o best_a able_a to_o judge_v who_o preach_v for_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o who_o act_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v great_a zelo●s_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o persecute_v the_o poor_a protestant_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v yet_o condemn_v th●m_n and_o justify_v this_o separation_n second_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o t●to_n from_o all_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o other_o into_o error_n if_o the_o blind_a llead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o it_o do_v always_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it it_o lessen_v the_o sin_n and_o extenuate_v the_o guilt_n person_n mislead_v by_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o be_v not_o so_o cuipable_a as_o the_o first_o author_n and_o ringleader_n in_o schism_n if_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o error_n in_o protestant_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o we_o do_v they_o find_v cause_n to_o turn_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n as_o a_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o can_v protestant_n who_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o rome_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o three_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v acquit_v we_o not_o only_o a_o tanto_fw-la but_o a_o toto_fw-la not_o only_o from_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o guilt_n but_o from_o all_o criminus_fw-la schism_n so_o longas_fw-la we_o seek_v carefu_o after_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o dictate_v of_o our_o conscience_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v himbeleeve_v s._n austin_n he_o that_o defend_v not_o his_o false_a opinion_n with_o pertinacious_a animosity_n 161._o have_v not_o invent_v it_o himself_o but_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o err_a parent_n if_o he_o inquire_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n when_o he_o find_v they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o you_z it_o be_v none_o in_o we_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v neither_o crime_n in_o they_o nor_o we_o but_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a duty_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_a protestant_n for_o protestant_n persecute_v protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n zwinglian_n puritan_n and_o beownist_n persecute_v one_o another_o what_o then_o be_v warham_n and_o heath_n and_o thureleby_n tunscall_n and_o stokesley_n and_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n do_v protestant_n enjoy_v archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n i●_n england_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o those_o day_n will_v he_o part_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o champion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o he_o have_v wri●_n thus_o much_o while_o they_o be_v live_v they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o these_o sect_n they_o be_v of_o lutherans_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reounce_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o so_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v mistake_v this_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o reformation_n not_o we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o have_v be_v all_o protestant_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n only_o for_o renounce_v the_o pope_n absolute_a universal_a monarchy_n i_o be_o well_o content_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o bargain_n then_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n than_o we_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o sect._n 3_o my_o second_o ground_n say_v he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n make_v but_o only_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n vindicate_v this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v notorious_o false_a &_o impudence_n itself_o because_o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n and_o a_o oath_n invent_v by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v in_o england_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n or_o do_v he_o think_v perhaps_o with_o his_o outcry_n and_o clamour_n as_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o alla_fw-mi alla_fw-mi to_o daunt_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o from_o our_o cause_n christian_n reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o thou_o be_v be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o i_o make_v thou_o the_o judge_n where_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o impudence_n do_v rest_n between_o he_o and_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o my_o four_o chapter_n that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n do_v make_v no_o now_o law_n but_o vindicate_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o seem_v he_o confure_v the_o title_n without_o look_v into_o the_o chapter_n do_v i_o say_v they_o make_v no_o new_a statute_n no_o i_o cite_v all_o the_o new_a statute_n which_o they_o do_v make_v and_o particular_o this_o very_a statute_n which_o he_o mention_v here_o yet_o i_o say_v they_o make_v no_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n before_o that_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o common_a law_n of_o the_o
alan_n apol._n c._n 4._o p._n 59_o sound_v the_o schism_n p_o 103_o b._n denique_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o re_fw-la a_o side_n catholica_fw-la discessit_fw-la nisi_fw-la libidinis_fw-la &_o luxury_n causa_fw-la sect._n 4._o a_o full_a justification_n of_o our_o penal_a law_n l_o 3_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr orator_n leg._n 12._o tall_a aen_n gaz._n in_o theo._n ph●asium_fw-la cont_n arist●c●aetem_fw-la &_o timocratem_n sand_n de_fw-fr schis_n l._n 1._o cam_z annal_n eliz._n l._n 2._o p._n 7._o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o id_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 145_o &_o p._n 150._o p_o 164._o com'd_a annal_n l_o 3_o p._n 11_o ibid._n l._n 3._o p._n 44._o l._n 3._o p._n 74._o camd._n an._n l._n 3._o p._n 132_o apol._n marc._n p._n 329._o camd._n an._n l_o 3._o p._n 11._o apr._n 1_o &_o el._n 23._o ex_fw-la apol._n mart._n edm._n camp_n epist_n ad_fw-la conc._n r._n aug._n pag._n 127._o camb._n annal_n eliz_n a_o 1581._o camb._n annal._n eliz_n a_o 1581._o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o political_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o only_o act_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o the_o power_n itself_o contrary_a to_o our_o law_n jurisdiction_n be_v from_o ordination_n but_o prince_n apply_v the_o matter_n jurisdidiction_n enlarge_v and_o fortify_v with_o coercive_a power_n by_o prince_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n an._n 25._o h._n 8._o c._n xxi_o sect._n 2._o saint_n wilfrid_n spel._n conc_fw-fr an._n 705._o bed_n l._n 5._o ecc._n hist_o c._n 20._o st._n austin_n and_o his_o ●_o fellow_n bed_n l._n 2._o c_o 4._o bed_n l._n 1._o e._n 25._o see_v speed_n l._n 6_o c._n 9_o 11.22_o fed._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o st._n melit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ibidem_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 29._o a_o a●ch_a b●shop_n send_v from_o rome_n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 25._o st._n peter_n po●ter_v of_o heaven_n camd._n brit._n p._n 165._o sy_n peter_n superior_a to_o saint_n paul_n l._n 2._o flor._n c._n 11._o st._n peter_n a_o monarch_n bed_n l._n 4_o c._n 18._o john_n the_o precentor_n malm._n l_o 2d_o reg._n c_o 9_o bishoprick●_n erect_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n answer_v will_v malme_n l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 6._o l._n 2d_o flo●_n c._n 11._o edgar_z apud_fw-la ealred_n in_fw-la orati_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la wither_v a_o put_fw-mi speim_fw-ge conc_fw-fr p._n 192_o clergyman_n not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a judge_n plat._n in_o politico_n ib●dem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ser._n 25_o in_o 14_o c_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n have_v no_o certain●y_n of_o i●tallibiliti●_n bell._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 4._o ●_o 4._o aclred_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o mirac_n edw._n conf._n superseription_n to_o pope_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o aclred_n ibidem_fw-la walse_v a●_n 133_o how_o the_o pope_n preside_v above_o all_o creature_n w●lsi●g_v ●_o a_o 1343._o 25_o e._n 3._o wals._n an._n 1343._o wals._fw-la ibidem_fw-la aust._n ep._n 50._o sect._n 2._o patriarch_n independent_a upon_o a_o single_a superior_n socrat._v l._n 2._o ●_o 11_o cypr._n epist._n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o conc._n aphasia_n part_n 1._o act_n 7._o b●itain_n enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n math_n paris_n in_o h_n 3._o a_o 1238._o itine●az_n ca●●b_n l_o 2._o c_o 1._o bellarmine_n ma●●s_v the_o apostle_n all_o equal_a in_o power_n i._o 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 23._o l._n 4_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 16._o l_o 1._o de_fw-fr ro_n pont._n c._n 12._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cont._n jovin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o how_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o superiority_n of_o order_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n the_o rest_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o sect._n 2._o universality_n a_o incommunicable_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o c._n 8._o s._n 2._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c●4_n ●4_z all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n sect._n 3_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o fix_v to_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n c._n 12._o bel._n de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n l._n ●●_o c._n 23._o io_n 21.18_o bel_n de_fw-fr r●_n po●_n 2._o c._n 12._o ibidem_fw-la nor_o by_o humane_a right_a sect._n 4._o gild._n in_o prol._n whether_o st._n peter_n convert_v britain_n onuph_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_fw-la send_v into_o engand_fw-mi and_o victor_n into_o scotland_n ninian_n bed_n l._n 3●_n c._n 4._o palladius_n and_o s._n patrick_n bed_n in_o vi●a_o st._n patri●_n l._n 1._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n prosp._n in_o chron._n constant_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la germ._n l._n 1._o bed_n l_o 1._o c._n 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o constant_a l._n c._n 19_o idem_fw-la c._n 23_o austin_n dubritius_fw-la st._n samson_n vind._n p._n 150._o pol._n virg._n l_o 13_o hist._n angl._n iti●_n camb_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o r●g_v ●●ved_v an._n anno_fw-la 1●99_n king_n james._n matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sect._n 5._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o ●ed_a l._n 3._o c._n 25._o vind._n p._n 115_o 116._o aqui._n ●_o 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o quaest_n 88_o art_n 2._o &_o 10._o a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o respective_a necessity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o reformation_n act._n 15.28_o act._n 21_o 20_o senec._n our_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a hall_n 24._o hen._n 8._o sol_fw-la 205._o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n conc_fw-fr chalc_n c._n 11._o vel_fw-la 12._o dist._n 99_o in_o gain_n or_o loss_n all_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o our_o reformation_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n novel_a 11_o &_o 131._o p._n 127._o but_o in_o pur_fw-mi suance_n of_o they_o king_n henry_n divorce_n lawful_a but_o no_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n hall_n in_o hen._n 8._o a_o 20._o sol_fw-la 180._o b._n &_o a_o 21_o f._n 182._o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o dispensation_n hall_n an._n 1._o h._n 8._o acworth_n emt_fw-mi sand_n 1_o 2._o c_o 13._o &_o 14_o hall_n an._n 19_o h_o 8._o f●l_n 161._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n p._n 11._o &_o 12._o steph._n wint._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la apnd_v gild._n t._n 1._o p._n 721._o ld._n cherb_n in_o hen_n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 303._o sufficere_fw-la sant_z alioqui_fw-la debuisset_fw-la causae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o parliament_n not_o force_v idem_fw-la p._n 334._o anno._n 1530._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedien_fw-mi tia_fw-la ib●dem_fw-la p._n 719._o king_n henry_n do_v not_o act_v against_o conscience_n c_o 3_o s._n 5._o ld._n cherb_n h._n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 305._o consilio_fw-la divino_fw-la sand._n the_o schism_n p._n 102._o lord_n cherb_n fol._n 398._o p_o 128._o our_o separation_n from_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o luk._n 13.7_o whether_o pope_n have_v do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o england_n not_o material_a 2_o king_n 18.4_o sect._n 2._o conc._n turor_fw-la r●sp_n ad_fw-la art_n 3._o 48._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o papal_a authority_n corrupt_v prince_n the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o subject_n by_o pope_n bish._n epist._n ad_fw-la reg._n jocob_n p._n 11._o rom._n 13.1_o &_o 2._o prov._n ●_o 15_o kingly_a authority_n from_o god_n not_o papal_a sect._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n an._n 30._o sect._n 4._o the_o pope_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o de●●ining_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n odoardus_fw-la barlosa_fw-la forma_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n papist_n right_o heir_n of_o the_o donatist_n optat._n l._n 2._o whether_o protestant_n and_o papist_n differ_v in_o essential_o psal._n 139.16_o sect._n 5._o papist_n acknowledge_v possibility_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o they_o sect._n 6._o our_o separation_n only_o from_o error_n math._n 15.9_o we_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o no_o new_a church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o not_o we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n quaest_n 14._o the_o side_n a●t_fw-la 1._o justification_n by_o special_a fa●●h_n no_o a●●icle_n of_o our_o church_n probl._n 22._o probl._n 26._o our_o negative_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n sect._n 7._o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z papist_n agree_v not_o what_o be_v their_o infallible_a proponent_n aust._n epist_n 48._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o universal_a communion_n not_o right_a belief_n c._n 2_o sect_n 6._o more_o dangerous_a to_o exclude_v then_o to_o include_v other_o in_o our_o communion_n the_o politic_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o
ecclesiastical_a cause_n hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n an._n 1544_o an._n 1545._o an._n 1548._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n justify_v sand._n the_o schism_n p_o 59_o de_fw-fr schis_n angelo_fw-mi p._n 57_o hail_o a_o 22._o h._n 8._o pol_n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr resp._n ad_fw-la cue_n 74._o &_o 75._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o a●t_fw-la ●ccl_n angl._n art_n 37._o memor_n de_fw-fr samag_n catholic●_n cap._n 10._o a_o sancta_fw-la clara._n expos._n parapb_n in_o art_n 37_o ibidem_fw-la sect._n 2._o no_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n sect._n 3_o constantine_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o theodorit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 11._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 35._o idem_fw-la l_o 3._o c._n 23_o euseb._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o aust._n epist_n 162._o euseb_n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 22._o sozom_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o valentinian_n theodosius_n socrat_n l_o 7._o c._n 22._o evagr._fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 12._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a sozo_n l._n 6_o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o theod._n l_o 4_o c_o 7_o &_o 8._o cod_n th●od_n l_o 4._o c._n 5._o in_o praemio_fw-la l._n 5._o basilius_n an._n 869._o charles_n the_o great_a albert_n crantz_n metr_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o vindicat._n c._n 7._o pag._n 167._o epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n 2._o in_o cedice_n justinian_n sup._n c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o l_o 2._o cont._n petili_n c._n 51._o sup_v c._n 2._o s._n 4_o infid_v unmask_v c._n 7_o s._n 112._o p._n 534._o indulgence_n the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o sect._n 2._o b●●_n pii_fw-la 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o foundation_n of_o christian_n rev._n 21.24_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 12._o 1_o pet_n 5.1_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o receive_v they_o an._n 1564._o an._n 1569._o the_o papacy_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n bull._n pauli_n 4._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n no_o recusant_n in_o england_n or_o few_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n reign_n the_o disclose_v of_o the_o great_a bull._n cam_z elizab_v a_o 1●70_n image_n of_o both_o church_n edit_n a_o 1653_o p._n 442._o camd._n elizab._n a_o 1559._o more_o protestant_n suffer_v now_o then_o roman_a catholic_n at_o the_o reformation_n acworth_n cont._n saunder_n l._n 2._o p._n 197._o sect._n 4_o vind._n c_o 6._o s._n a_o general_a council_n complete_a without_o the_o pope_n greg_n l._n 1._o epist_n 24_o bron._n annot_n in_o conc._n 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o its_o superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n lawfail_v sect._n 1_o some_o rom._n cath._n formal_a schismatic_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n d●parted_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lib_fw-la 2._o gent._n pet._n c._n 38._o the_o romanist_n true_a donatist_n ibid._n sect._n 1_o &_o 2._o the_o roman_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o if_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v protestant_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o protestann_n our_o separation_n not_o in_o essentials_n the_o eastern_a church_n true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 3_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o general_a nor_o free_a nor_o lawful_a hist_o conc._n try_v l._n 2._o a_o 1545._o the_o protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o romanist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knolles_n turk_n bist_fw-ge in_o the_o life_n of_o am._n ●_o p._n 1503._o ib_a p._n 1500._o sect._n 4._o why_o r_o c._n not_o willing_a to_o argue_v of_o the_o pope_n patriarchall_a power_n answ._n to_o the_o pres_fw-fr s._n c._n 1._o s._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n petes._n boat_n not_o noah_n ark_n our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n sect._n 6._o cal._n inst._n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 5._o sup._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o sect._n 6._o our_o ordination_n justify_v greg._n resp._n ad_fw-la int._n 8._o august_n continuation_n of_o the_o tuck_n histin_n the_o life_n of_o amurath_n 4._o no_o difference_n about_o sacrifice_n if_o right_o understand_v sect._n 7._o there_o be_v fundamental_n hebr._n 5.12_o and_o c._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n ordinary_o all_o reveal_v truth_n not_o essentials_n ancient_a pope_n challenge_v not_o sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o a_o c._n 31._o ad_fw-la c._n 36._o l._n 2_o cont._n jovin_n sup._n c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o cent._n epist._n theol._n ep_n 74._o a_o moderate_a papacy_n may_v prove_v useful_a but_o dangerous_a mont._n orig._n eccles._n part_n post_fw-la p._n 185._o the_o conclusion_n epist._n 161._o vind._n ch_n 4._o pag._n 86._o ●●_o h_o 8._o c._n ●2_n 16_o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr g●st_n pont_n aug._n reg._n hone_v in_o h._n ●_o 20._o h._n 3._o c._n 9_o stat._n clarendo_fw-la stat._n carlile_n art_n cleri_fw-la 25_o ed._n 3._o 37_o ed._n 3._o ch●_n ●_z ●6_n rich._n 2._o c._n ●_o placit_fw-la a_o 1._o h._n 7._o placit_fw-la a_o 32._o &_o 34._o edv_n 1._o ch._n 7._o p._n 196._o ch._n ●_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr ro●_n pont._n c._n 3●_n act._n 16._o britt_n hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o pag._n 106_o dialog_n de_fw-fr eccles._n mcne_n distinct_a 3._o nilus_n de_fw-fr primatis_fw-la 1._o cor._n 3.12_o c._n 3._o sect._n 4._o sop._n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o eph._n 4.4_o eph._n 5._o ●_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2_o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr roma_fw-it pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o &_o 24_o judg._n 6._o bellarm●ce_n council_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o pag._n 24●_n vind._n pag_n 101._o gers._fw-la p._n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr pace_n &_o unit_fw-la cyril_n considerate_a ●●_o
substantial_a part_n of_o a_o society_n as_o much_o as_o rationability_n be_v but_o a_o faculty_n or_o specifical_a quality_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o definition_n or_o his_o essential_a difference_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o substantial_a part_n he_o mean_v essentials_n church_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o same_o church_n in_o substance_n or_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o press_v it_o over_o and_o over_o for_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o union_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v take_v joint_o do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n essential_o from_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v be_v tell_v heretofore_o of_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o please_v we_o so_o well_o as_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o splendour_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a with_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v money_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o colour_n and_o sound_n or_o describe_v a_o king_n by_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n or_o describe_v a_o man_n as_o plato_n do_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n with_o two_o leg_n without_o feather_n which_o diogenes_n easy_o confute_v by_o put_v a_o naked_a cock_n into_o his_o school_n say_v behold_v plato_n man_n such_o separable_a communicable_a accident_n be_v not_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accidental_o and_o at_o sometime_o whereas_o these_o three_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n inseparable_o incommunicable_o and_o reciprocal_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o every_o true_a church_n only_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o always_o to_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o i_o foretell_v he_o that_o this_o liberal_a concession_n will_v not_o promote_v his_o cause_n one_o hair_n breadth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n church_n but_o yet_o this_o essentiality_n must_v not_o be_v press_v too_o far_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o draw_v out_o blood_n in_o the_o place_n of_o milk_n i_o like_v stapletons_n distinction_n well_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o these_o three_o essential_o do_v constitute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n be_v perfect_a they_o consummate_v the_o integrity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v imperfect_a they_o do_v yet_o contribute_v a_o be_v to_o a_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o point_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v essential_a or_o because_o discipline_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o part_n of_o right_a discipline_n be_v essential_a or_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o lawful_a rite_n be_v essential_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v laudable_a yea_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la command_v by_o god_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a nor_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o invincible_a necessity_n or_o invincible_a ignorance_n it_o do_v not_o absolute_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o save_a faith_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o this_o body_n may_v be_v great_a or_o lesser_a weak_a or_o strong_a yea_o it_o may_v lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n which_o before_o they_o be_v lose_v be_v subordinate_a part_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n though_o imperfect_a and_o maim_a without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o that_o individual_a man_n sensibility_n and_o a_o locomotive_a faculty_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o live_a creature_n yet_o some_o live_a creature_n do_v want_v one_o sense_n some_o another_o as_o sight_n or_o hear_v some_o fly_n some_o run_v some_o swim_n some_o creep_v some_o scarce_o creep_v and_o yet_o still_o the_o essence_n be_v preserve_v naturalist_n do_v write_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o inch_n of_o the_o body_n leave_v with_o the_o head_n god_n the_o serpent_n will_v live_v a_o true_a serpent_n but_o much_o maim_v and_o very_o imperfect_a much_o less_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o want_n of_o true_a essentials_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n or_o hinder_v the_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n no_o more_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n god_n act_n with_o mean_n without_o mean_n against_o mean_n and_o where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v desire_v and_o can_v be_v have_v he_o supply_v that_o defect_n by_o extraordinary_a grace_n so_o he_o feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o they_o can_v neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n true_a faith_n be_v a_o essential_a yet_o infant_n want_v actual_a faith_n baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o essential_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n and_o can_v have_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o want_v it_o so_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o r._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o actual_a subordination_n to_o every_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o he_o say_v we_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 3_o but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o what_o he_o confess_v we_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o essential_o necessary_a what_o he_o affirm_v further_a that_o it_o be_v preceptive_o necessary_a or_o command_v by_o christ_n we_o do_v altogether_o deny_v i_o urge_v this_o only_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v essential_a though_o otherwise_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v particular_a form_n of_o confession_n essential_o often_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n not_o comprehend_v either_o actual_o or_o virtual_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o perhaps_o erroneous_a opinon_n if_o by_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n he_o understand_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o administration_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v other_o unlawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v refuse_v last_o if_o by_o lawful_a ministry_n he_o understand_v those_o link_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v either_o be_v lawful_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n as_o patriarchall_a authority_n or_o unlawful_o usurp_v as_o monarchical_a power_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o note_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n all_o schism_n be_v either_o between_o patriarchall_a church_n or_o provincial_n church_n or_o diocesan_n church_n or_o some_o of_o these_o respective_o or_o some_o of_o their_o respective_a part_n but_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o schism_n be_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n esentials_n a_o strange_a paradox_n many_o schism_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o
of_o they_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o by_o subtraction_n be_v not_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o destruction_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o in_o her_o essential_o and_o not_o only_o a_o contradiction_n but_o plain_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o essence_n his_o mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v it_o in_o essential_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o have_v forsake_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o proposition_n admit_v little_a dispute_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o church_n true_a or_o false_o no_o society_n of_o man_n or_o ang●●s_n good_a or_o bad_a can_v give_v just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v either_o heritick_n or_o schismatics_n or_o both_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o both_o down_o right_a infidel_n and_o apostate_n for_o in_o forsake_v any_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o it_o behove_v r._n c._n himself_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a subtraction_n and_o be_v destroy_v as_o well_o by_o the_o addition_n as_o by_o the_o subtraction_n of_o any_o essential_a part_n how_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o court_n make_v answer_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o not_o explication_n of_o old_a article_n but_o new_a pretend_a necessary_a essential_a arricles_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v coin_v new_a sacrament_n and_o add_v new_a matter_n and_o form_n that_o be_v essential_o to_o old_a sacrament_n who_o have_v multiply_v sacred_a order_n and_o add_v new_a link_n to_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n this_o will_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o church_n more_o near_o than_o all_o his_o note_n and_o point_n do_v concern_v we_o concern_v his_o assumption_n two_o question_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o second_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o in_o essential_o touch_v the_o former_a point_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n two_o way_n metaphysical_o and_o moral_o every_o church_n which_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n how_o taint_v or_o corrupt_v soever_o it_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n for_o ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la so_o we_o say_v a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n consistng_a of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul._n but_o speak_v moral_o he_o be_v a_o faulty_a filch_n vicious_a person_n and_o so_o no_o true_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o moral_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o erroneous_a contrary_n as_o truth_n and_o error_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o codem_fw-la tempore_fw-la truth_n in_o fundamental_n and_o error_n in_o superstructure_n may_v consist_v together_o 13.12_o the_o foundation_n be_v right_a but_o they_o have_v build_v much_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o foundation_n she_o may_v and_o doubtless_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o so_o say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 5.26_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inchoactive_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n have_v forsake_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v negative_o we_o have_v not_o if_o weed_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o garden_n essentials_n or_o rupt_a humour_n or_o botch_n or_o wen_n and_o excrescences_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n if_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o sperfluous_a rite_n and_o pecuniary_a art_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o essential_o otherwise_o not_o we_o retain_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o a_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v save_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n they_o do_v forbid_v all_o person_n 7._o under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o anathematisation_n to_o layman_n to_o compose_v or_o obtrude_v any_o other_o upon_o any_o person_n convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o retain_v we_o derive_v our_o holy_a order_n by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o they_o we_o make_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n under_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o best_a expositor_n thereof_o a_o standard_n and_o seal_n of_o truth_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n by_o substraction_n but_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ancient_a romau_n church_n by_o addition_n can_v we_o not_o forsake_v their_o new_a creed_n unless_o we_o forsake_v their_o old_a faith_n can_v we_o not_o reduce_v the_o liturgy_n into_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o present_o we_o forsake_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v we_o not_o take_v away_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_a and_o chalice_n and_o reform_v their_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o presbyterian_a ordination_n which_o antiquity_n do_v never_o know_v which_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o do_v ever_o use_v but_o present_o we_o forsake_v holy_a order_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o error_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n and_o these_o excess_n they_o themselves_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v essential_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o upon_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n they_o intrude_v into_o the_o legislative_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v but_o a_o patriarchall_a church_n do_v usurp_v a_o power_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o own_o that_o be_v to_o constitute_v new_a essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o determination_n their_o excess_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o probable_a opinion_n or_o indifferent_a practice_n but_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n they_o become_v inexcusable_a error_n so_o both_o the_o pretend_a contradiction_n &_o the_o pretend_a blasphemy_n be_v vanish_v in_o a_o instant_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n in_o substance_n may_v require_v purgation_n nor_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v may_v err_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o charge_v they_o withal_o may_v apostate_n from_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o preserve_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o 118._o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n his_o five_o point_n to_o be_v note_v have_v little_a new_a worth_n note_v in_o it_o church_n but_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o some_o protestant_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substantial_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o this_o be_v impudence_n what_o be_v ingenuity_n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a error_n for_o man_n to_o
no_o liturgy_n at_o all_o but_o account_v it_o a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o they_o be_v rare_a in_o most_o place_n or_o the_o congregation_n thin_a but_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v unqualify_v or_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v erroneous_a in_o essential_o or_o sinful_a duty_n be_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o english_a protestant_n know_v how_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n let_v the_o roman_a catholic_n look_v to_o themselves_o for_o many_o say_v let_v the_o faith_n be_v with_o the_o author_n that_o sundry_a of_o the_o son_n of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v be_v great_a stickler_n in_o their_o private_a conventicle_n and_o public_a assembly_n than_o many_o protestant_n second_o i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v join_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n with_o any_o schismatic_n what_o my_o thought_n be_v of_o those_o who_o he_o term_v puritan_n and_o independent_n schismatic_n they_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n nor_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n many_o mushroom_n sect_n may_v be_v spring_v up_o late_o in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o posterity_n will_v know_v they_o much_o less_o like_o those_o misshape_a creature_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o perish_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v generate_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a organ_n therefore_o i_o pass_v by_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v join_v in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n with_o schismatic_n let_v he_o show_v it_o out_o of_o her_o liturgy_n or_o out_o of_o her_o article_n or_o out_o of_o her_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o by_o these_o she_o speak_v unto_o we_o or_o let_v he_o show_v that_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o she_o by_o her_o injunction_n or_o direction_n or_o approbation_n do_v ever_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o that_o her_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v justify_v or_o warrant_v schism_n or_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o communion_n with_o schismatic_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o a_o national_a church_n can_v communicate_v with_o schismatic_n if_o to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n against_o schismatic_n be_v to_o cherish_v they_o if_o to_o punish_v their_o conventicle_n and_o clandestine_v meeting_n be_v to_o frequent_v they_o if_o to_o oblige_v all_o her_o son_n who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o otherwise_o not_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o english_a church_n he_o intend_v particular_a person_n of_o our_o communion_n if_o so_o then_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o desert_n the_o cause_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v himself_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a or_o not_o sundry_a english_a protestant_n be_v late_o turn_v romish_n proselyte_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n a_o church_n may_v be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n and_o yet_o sundry_a within_o its_o communion_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o both_o 12._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v many_o among_o they_o who_o mix_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o they_o have_v nicholaitan_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v a_o preach_a jesabel_n that_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 15.20_o but_o who_o be_v these_o english_a protestant_n that_o communicate_v so_o free_o with_o schismatic_n nay_o he_o name_v none_o we_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n be_v they_o peradventure_o the_o great_a and_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o english_a church_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o let_v he_o look_v into_o our_o church_n and_o see_v how_o many_o of_o our_o principal_a divine_n have_v lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o schismatical_a covenant_n without_o any_o other_o relation_n to_o the_o war_n let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o university_n and_o see_v how_o few_o of_o our_o old_a professor_n or_o rector_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n he_o find_v leave_v therein_o god_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o thousand_o but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o thousand_o that_o mourn_n in_o secret_a and_o wish_v their_o head_n be_v water_n and_o their_o eye_n fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o devastation_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o if_o that_o hard_a weapon_n necessity_n have_v enforce_v any_o perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v good_a or_o prevent_v evil_a to_o comply_v further_o than_o be_v meet_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o pray_v with_o naman_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o thing_n suppose_v that_o some_o person_n of_o the_o english_a communion_n do_v go_v sometime_o to_o their_o meeting_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o man_n go_v to_o see_v may_v game_n or_o monster_n at_o fair_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o confute_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n go_v into_o their_o heathenish_a temple_n at_o athens_n and_o view_v their_o altar_n and_o read_v their_o inscription_n yet_o without_o any_o approbation_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a devotion_n be_v this_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n 1._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_n how_o this_o chapter_n come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o vindication_n 1_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o antiphrasis_n the_o contrary_a way_n because_o he_o do_v not_o survey_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o title_n and_o one_o passage_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v whither_o to_o have_v refer_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tax_v i_o for_o a_o omission_n that_o i_o tell_v not_o why_o the_o objection_n of_o schism_n seem_v more_o forcible_a against_o the_o english_a church_n then_o the_o objection_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o supply_v my_o suppose_a defect_n he_o be_v favourable_o please_v to_o set_v it_o down_o himself_o the_o true_a reason_n whereof_o sai_z he_o be_v because_o heresy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a matter_n of_o fact_n namely_o a_o visible_a separation_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o produce_v reason_n before_o the_o question_n be_v state_v but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o before_o we_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o forcible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o their_o objection_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n or_o in_o point_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o forcible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o non_fw-fr entity_n which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o be_v all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o colourable_o object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o first_o sight_n to_o stranger_n unacquainted_a with_o our_o affair_n or_o to_o such_o native_n as_o have_v look_v but_o superficial_o upon_o the_o case_n than_o schism_n here_o be_v three_o restriction_n colourabley_n at_o first_o sight_n to_o stranger_n colourable_o that_o be_v not_o forcible_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o true_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v do_v well_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v warm_v his_o hand_n at_o a_o glowe-worm_n at_o first_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o rather_o by_o deception_n of_o the_o sight_n so_o fresh_a water_n seaman_n at_o
it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v schismatic_n to_o be_v equal_o in_o the_o church_n with_o catholic_n nor_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n particular_a or_o general_a he_o say_v that_o universal_a schism_n or_o a_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v always_o wicked_a because_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o division_n from_o she_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n 48._o his_o word_n be_v these_o s●_n possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliqui_fw-la habere_fw-la justam_fw-la causam_fw-la qua_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separent_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la if_o any_o can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o commuion_n from_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o himself_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n even_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o i_o say_v more_o that_o all_o schism_n whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a be_v wicked_a but_o still_o he_o confound_v schism_n which_o be_v always_o unlawful_a with_o separation_n which_o be_v many_o time_n lawful_a i_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o its_o use_n not_o according_a to_o its_o derivation_n hear_v r.c._n confession_n his_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o this_o place_n which_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n all_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o build_v in_o this_o survey_n neither_o indeed_o can_v there_o by_o any_o substantial_a division_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o she_o be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o say_v real_o because_o she_o may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o so_o may_v require_v profession_n of_o her_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n division_n from_o she_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o sin_n but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a apply_v but_o this_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a church_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o have_v here_o describe_v the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v separate_v but_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a in_o this_o case_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v if_o they_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o erroneous_a church_n be_v still_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n either_o this_o church_n have_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n or_o it_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o then_o a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n may_v give_v just_a ground_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o material_a heresy_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v be_v as_o free_a with_o he_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o schism_n for_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n may_v err_v or_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a she_o can_v err_v universal_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o other_o inferior_a error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o yield_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v but_o for_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o all_o of_o they_o in_o inferior_a point_n some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o separate_v from_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o error_n without_o criminous_a schism_n and_o yet_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v i_o must_v not_o here_o forget_v to_o put_v r._n c._n in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o in_o this_o place_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o untouched_a as_o this_o that_o external_a communion_n may_v sometime_o be_v lawful_o suspend_v or_o withdraw_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o all_o external_o that_o catholic_n communion_n imply_v not_o unity_n in_o all_o opinion_n that_o inferior_n in_o some_o case_n may_v lawful_o subtract_v communion_n from_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o special_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n abuse_n will_v creep_v into_o christian_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v only_o whereas_o i_o say_v in_o the_o vindication_n 5._o that_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n be_v never_o judge_v that_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v schismatic_n for_o their_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n he_o say_v they_o be_v judge_v schismatic_n both_o by_o catholic_n of_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o protestant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o never_o see_v his_o treatise_n but_o i_o know_v his_o manner_n of_o proof_n well_o enough_o schismatic_n i_o say_v it_o over_o again_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o judge_v schismatic_n for_o it_o either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o any_o lawful_a or_o suppose_a superior_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o asiatic_a bishop_n for_o that_o observation_n and_o suffer_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o greek_n calends_o my_o assertion_n be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sentence_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v affirmative_a that_o they_o be_v censure_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o show_v who_o judge_v they_o when_o and_o where_o or_o that_o they_o be_v censure_v at_o all_o i_o show_v clear_o in_o the_o vindication_n 6._o out_o of_o the_o colloquy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n but_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n true_a say_v he_o church_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o africa_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n but_o all_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o altogether_o do_v not_o make_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o say_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o such_o a_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v whole_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n all_o these_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o one_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o that_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n be_v i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v forget_v their_o own_o distinction_n of_o the_o virtual_a representative_a and_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v these_o multitude_n of_o disperse_a christian_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v not_o sleight_v they_o so_o much_o i_o confess_v that_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n have_v a_o exact_a communion_n in_o all_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o have_v difference_n also_o of_o lesser_a moment_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n yet_o these_o lesser_a inconsiderable_a difference_n can_v
may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o common_a soldier_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a army_n and_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o fight_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a overthrow_n at_o cannae_n it_o be_v the_o university_n that_o approve_v the_o separation_n unanimous_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n that_o direct_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v the_o king_n that_o establish_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o separation_n how_o can_v two_o or_o three_o privado_n without_o negromancy_n have_v such_o a_o efficatious_a influence_n upon_o the_o university_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fly_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cartwheel_n have_v in_o raise_v of_o the_o dust_n the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n alone_o do_v consist_v of_o above_o 600._o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n what_o have_v these_o three_o be_v able_a to_o do_v among_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v than_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o house_n even_o as_o much_o as_o three_o drop_n of_o honey_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o vinegar_n or_o three_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o honey_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v cranmer_z which_o he_o object_n against_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o cranmer_n who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o protestant_n advise_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v seek_v no_o more_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o bid_n adieu_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o all_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o both_o university_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v triumphant_o behold_v cranmer_n the_o first_o author_n of_o secession_n from_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o secession_n be_v no_o secession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o this_o disputation_n any_o disputation_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n over_o the_o english_a church_n but_o only_o concern_v a_o particular_a process_n there_o depend_v between_o king_n hen●y_n and_o queen_n katherine_n about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o their_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o cranmer_n maintain_v to_o be_v determinable_a by_o divine_a law_n not_o by_o canon_n law_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o doctor_n stephens_n and_o doctor_n fox_n two_o great_a minister_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o doctor_z cranmer_z chance_v to_o meet_v without_o any_o design_n at_o waltham_n where_o discourse_n be_v offer_v concern_v this_o process_n cranmer_n free_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o brother_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a and_o more_o proper_a to_o seek_v to_o have_v this_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o university_n of_o europe_n then_o by_o the_o dilatory_a proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v for_o cranmer_n he_o offer_v free_o to_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v both_o that_o this_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o rome_n 8._o and_o that_o cranmer_n himself_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o historiographer_n that_o after_o this_o cranmer_z with_o other_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n or_o envoy_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v home_o in_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n not_o without_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v his_o penitentiary_n likewise_o say_v another_o cranmer_z that_o unworthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v his_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n right_a hand_n 413._o and_o chief_a assistant_n in_o the_o work_n although_o but_o a_o few_o month_n before_o he_o be_v of_o king_n harry_n religion_n yea_o a_o great_a patron_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o friend_n no_o favourer_n of_o protestant_n so_o this_o victorious_a argument_n fail_v on_o both_o side_n henricus_fw-la some_o other_o place_n he_o cit_v concern_v cranmer_n that_o he_o free_v the_o king_n conscience_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o process_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n destruction_n be_v provide_v divine_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v occasional_o and_o by_o the_o just_a disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v by_o cranmer_n singular_a virtue_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a case_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v discover_v by_o king_n henry_n authority_n and_o cranmer_n do_v easy_o fall_v down_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o i_o have_v the_o book_n whether_o i_o shall_v find_v these_o testimony_n such_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v true_a distinguendo_fw-la tempora_fw-la and_o referendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o separation_n when_o cranmer_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o follow_a time_n king_n henry_n suppress_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n in_o england_n by_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o cranmer_n by_o his_o discovery_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o care_v to_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v crumwell_n against_o crumwell_n he_o produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v and_o true_o as_o never_o think_v that_o the_o politic_a way_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n be_v principal_o devise_v by_o crumwell_n first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o argument_n from_o vulgar_a opinion_n second_o when_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o the_o synod_n do_v first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n crumwell_n be_v no_o protestant_n he_o have_v late_o be_v cardinal_n wolsy_n solicitor_n and_o be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o jewel_n house_n of_o no_o such_o power_n to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o hurt_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o sacramentary_a and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lord_n cherbury_n in_o h._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1540_o holl._n a_o 32._o h._n 8._o fol._n 242._o but_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a he_o may_v well_o have_v learn_v that_o way_n under_o cardinal_n wolsy_n when_o he_o procure_v the_o suppression_n of_o forty_o monastery_n of_o good_a note_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o two_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n in_o which_o business_n our_o historian_n say_v the_o pope_n lick_v his_o own_o finger_n to_o the_o value_n of_o twelve_o barrel_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n last_o for_o doctor_n barnes_n poor_a man_n barnes_n he_o be_v neither_o courtier_n nor_o councelor_n nor_o convocation_n man_n nor_o parliament_n man_n all_o the_o grace_n which_o ever_o he_o receive_v from_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n for_o his_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o such_o other_o wretch_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n a_o whole_a king_n by_o their_o sermon_n if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o whole_a king_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v r._n c._n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v a_o sovereign_n independent_a king_n not_o feudatory_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o that_o be_v be_v but_o half_a a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o old_a but_o in_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v a_o power_n paramount_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n send_v to_o james_n the_o five_o king_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v deprive_v king_n henry_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_a 21._o a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o last_o a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v
pope_n but_o for_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o do_v virtual_o include_v they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v claim_v a_o near_a interest_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o receptive_a power_n which_o they_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v such_o new_a law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v it_o have_v be_v folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v attempt_v upon_o it_o one_o doubt_v still_o remain_v how_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n for_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o in_o those_o day_n to_o use_v such_o improper_a expression_n matter_n first_o with_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o i_o distinguish_v between_o habitual_a and_o actual_a jurisdiction_n habitual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v only_o by_o ordination_n actual_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_v that_o habit_n arise_v from_o the_o lawful_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n in_o this_o late_a the_o lie_v patron_n and_o much_o more_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v their_o respective_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v bear_v subject_n before_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n the_o ordinary_a give_v a_o school_n master_n a_o licence_n or_o habitual_a power_n to_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n who_o apply_v or_o subtract_v the_o matter_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o scholar_n or_o afford_v he_o a_o fit_a subject_n whereupon_o to_o exercise_v this_o habitual_a power_n second_o we_o must_v also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o interior_a and_o exterior_a court_n between_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o both_o these_o court_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v place_n but_o not_o in_o both_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v sole_o from_o ordination_n prince_n but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n especial_o in_o england_n where_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v enlarge_v and_o fortify_v with_o a_o coercive_a power_n and_o the_o bound_n thereof_o have_v be_v much_o dilate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o many_o cause_n have_v be_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n which_o former_o be_v not_o &_o from_o who_o the_o coercive_a or_o compulsory_a power_n of_o summon_v the_o king_n subject_n by_o process_n and_o citation_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n or_o branch_n thereof_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v coercive_a and_o compulsory_a and_o coroboratory_n power_n it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdicton_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o to_o his_o corollary_n that_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n key_n it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o mistake_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o do_v henry_n the_o eight_o challenge_v any_o such_o exemption_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n among_o the_o six_o bloody_a article_n establish_v by_o himself_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v express_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o xxi_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n instrument_n and_o all_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o hat●_n be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o your_o highness_n or_o any_o of_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o you_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o vain_a a_o suggestion_n it_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v free_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o papal_a authority_n but_o also_o and_o as_o well_o from_o episcopal_a archiepiscopall_a and_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n either_o abroad_o or_o in_o england_n 2._o and_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o press_v so_o serious_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o vain_a that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o company_n be_v under_o none_o of_o that_o company_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v under_o his_o confessor_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v he_o or_o loose_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v under_o his_o own_o chaplain_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o under_o his_o physician_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o body_n what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o that_o a_o political_a head_n may_v not_o be_v under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n but_o also_o under_o their_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n though_o their_o own_o subject_n only_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o coercive_a and_o compulsory_a power_n let_v we_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o oppose_v than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o answer_v the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o permit_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n wilfrides_n case_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v never_o reprove_v nor_o dislike_v for_o appeal_n twice_o to_o rome_n not_o so_o but_o the_o clear_a contrary_n appear_v evident_o in_o saint_n wilfrides_n case_n though_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o if_o a_o appeal_n have_v be_v proper_a in_o any_o case_n it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 705._o this_o pretend_a appeal_n be_v not_o only_a much_o dislike_v but_o reject_v by_o two_o king_n successive_o by_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n for_o wilfride_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n but_o be_v force_v after_o all_o his_o struggle_a to_o quit_v the_o two_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o archbishopric_n which_o he_o may_v allwny_v have_v hold_v peaceable_o if_o he_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o suppose_a vision_n in_o france_n that_o at_o his_o return_n into_o his_o country_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 20._o that_o be_v praesulatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la his_o archbishopric_n but_o not_o his_o two_o monastery_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o king_n alfride_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n to_o which_o r._n c._n have_v offer_v no_o answer_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a look_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o credentiall_a letter_n o_o how_o will_v a_o nuncio_n storm_n at_o this_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n the_o king_n tell_v they_o further_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n so_o that_o which_o r._n c._n call_v permit_v be_v in_o truth_n downright_o dissent_v and_o reject_v the_o reason_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v not_o this_o dislike_n what_o can_v the_o king_n say_v more_o incivillity_n then_o to_o tell_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la that_o their_o master_n demand_n be_v unreasonable_a or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o r._n c._n his_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v impugn_a not_o once_o but_o twice_o not_o by_o a_o few_o
if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a interdict_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o nameless_a author_n call_v it_o but_o a_o epistle_n moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o honourable_a present_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o absolution_n which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o excommunication_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_a that_o unless_o this_o abuse_n be_v reform_v he_o will_v hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o victor_n a_o much_o better_a pope_n and_o in_o much_o better_a time_n deal_v with_o the_o asiatic_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o formal_a excommunication_n and_o withhold_v of_o communion_n as_o also_o between_o impose_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o only_o represent_v what_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o canon_n where_o observe_v with_o i_o two_o thing_n first_o r._n c._n his_o great_a mistake_n that_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n oblige_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o sovereign_a authority_n whereas_o here_o be_v only_o a_o fill_n or_o supply_v of_o the_o empty_a see_v the_o author_n word_n be_v de_fw-la renovandis_fw-la episcopatibus_fw-la of_o renew_v not_o erect_v bishopric_n and_o per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la destituta_fw-la episcopis_fw-la they_o have_v want_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n last_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v supply_v which_o be_v all_o ancient_a episcopal_a see_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n do_v evince_v this_o 6._o winchester_n schireborne_v or_o salessb●ry_a wells_n credinton_n now_o exeter_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cornwall_n call_v ancient_o st._n german_n second_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n congregavit_fw-la rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la synodum_fw-la king_n edward_n assemble_v a_o synod_n say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o king_n decree_n this_o be_v more_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n political_a headship_n in_o convocate_a synod_n and_o confirm_v synod_n than_o all_o his_o conjecture_n and_o surmise_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o they_o with_o all_o humility_n admit_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kinulphus_n and_o off●_n and_o admit_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a archbishopric_n in_o england_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v legate_n what_o be_v legate_n but_o message_n and_o ambassador_n the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n be_v sacred_a though_o from_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o do_v they_o admit_v they_o to_o hold_v legantine_n court_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n king_n offa_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n establish_v at_o lichfeild_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o pope_n adrian_n have_v exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n by_o royal_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n kenulphus_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o archbishopric_n settle_v as_o it_o be_v former_o at_o canterbury_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_a jurisdiction_n england_n always_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o his_o bull_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n 192_o but_o not_o otherwise_o here_o again_o he_o cite_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o punish_v priest_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o not_o to_o king_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o in_o their_o sense_n but_o they_o who_o leave_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a generality_n in_o some_o case_n the_o punishment_n of_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o king_n judge_n but_o archbishop_n that_o be_v case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n tryable_a by_o the_o cannon_n law_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o other_o case_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o archbishop_n but_o to_o king_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n as_o in_o case_n of_o civil_a cognisance_n or_o upon_o the_o last_o appeal_n not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o fit_a deputy_n or_o delegate_n plato_n make_v all_o regiment_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n politico_n know_v command_a and_o execute_v the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n in_o h●s_n person_n the_o three_o to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o deputy_n so_o the_o king_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o churchman_n in_o the_o army_n but_o not_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n but_o not_o as_o a_o merchant_n in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o as_o a_o husbandman_n our_o king_n do_v never_o use_v to_o determine_v spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o meet_v select_v delegate_n person_n of_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n of_o know_a dexterity_n in_o the_o cannon_n law_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o last_o such_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o number_n as_o be_v qualify_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o act_v by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o who_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v such_o delegate_n in_o question_n of_o moment_n than_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o our_o law_n and_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lose_v labour_n but_o shame_n to_o oppose_v it_o king_n edgar_n word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v these_o meae_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examination_n of_o who_o manner_n belong_v to_o you_o whether_o they_o live_v continent_o and_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o perform_v divine_a office_n diligent_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o their_o conversation_n modest_a in_o their_o habit_n discreet_a in_o their_o judgement_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o but_o for_o all_o this_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o kingly_a office_n and_o duty_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o the_o clergy_n contempta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ib●dem_fw-la veniendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v despise_v it_o must_v come_v to_o blow_n thou_o have_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o venerable_a father_n edelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v that_o business_n to_o you_o that_o person_n of_o bad_a conversation_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n of_o good_a life_n bring_v in_o by_o your_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o my_o royal_a authority_n so_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o political_a headship_n what_o king_n wither_a say_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o becancelde_n where_o he_o himself_o fate_n as_o a_o civil_a precedent_n and_o where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n issue_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n firmiter_fw-la decernimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n to_o make_v earl_n duke_n noble_a man_n prince_n precedent_n and_o secular_a judge_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o choose_v bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n if_o king_n wither_a have_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o have_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o show_v clear_o what_o we_o say_v that_o our_o metropolitan_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o single_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a as_o for_o the_o bound_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n we_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v his_o head_n about_o it_o they_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o profess_v that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la statuerit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la damnaverit_fw-la damno_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o she_o determine_v i_o receive_v what_o she_o condemn_v i_o condemn_v suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ealred_n i●tallibiliti●_n though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v his_o citation_n further_o than_o i_o see_v they_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v
cardinal_n do_v not_o know_v at_o that_o time_n how_o to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n wherein_o he_o plead_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v grant_v free_a election_n ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la &_o instantiam_fw-la dictae_fw-la sedis_fw-la upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v and_o seize_v upon_o who_o make_v himself_o in_o parliament_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o kingdom_n sustain_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v express_v law_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n declare_v public_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o make_v remedy_n against_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o such_o compliment_n as_o this_o which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n appear_v evident_o by_o this_o the_o question_n be_v about_o edward_n the_o three_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o his_o confederation_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n these_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o king_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o supereminent_a judgement_n he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n 1343._o but_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o a_o common_a friend_n not_o in_o form_n nor_o in_o figure_n of_o judgement_n he_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o another_o man_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la nedum_fw-la a_o vestro_fw-la sancto_fw-la cunctis_fw-la presidente_fw-la judicio_fw-la imo_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarii_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informari_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sponte_fw-la rationi_fw-la subjicimur_fw-la aliam_fw-la datam_fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cum_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la gratitudine_fw-la complectemur_fw-la be_v ready_a always_o humble_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n know_v it_o not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n before_o all_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n before_o every_o creature_n but_o from_o any_o other_o and_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v edward_n the_o three_o resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o whosoever_o it_o proceed_v yet_o though_o the_o case_n be_v mere_o civil_a and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o though_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v not_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o pope_n with_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n yet_o he_o give_v he_o good_a word_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o allow_v of_o heresy_n why_o do_v we_o hear_v word_n when_o we_o see_v deed_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o all_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n nevertheless_o edward_n the_o three_o contract_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o moreover_o become_v his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o empire_n pope_n benedict_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o writes_z to_z king_n edward_z about_o it_o intimate_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o his_o adherent_n signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v deprive_v and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o lieutenant_n the_o king_n give_v fair_a word_n in_o general_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n proceed_v renew_v his_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o lieutenancy_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o co_z the_o supereminent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o ask_v what_o great_a power_n do_v ever_o pope_n challenge_v then_o here_o be_v profess_v even_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o he_o challenge_v the_o political_a headship_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n he_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o challenge_v a_o dispensative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o over_o whosoever_o he_o challenge_v liberty_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o hold_v legantine_n court_v in_o england_n without_o licence_n he_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n he_o challenge_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o challenge_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o pension_n or_o other_o burden_n he_o please_v he_o challenge_v the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n die_v intestate_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n invade_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o indeavor_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o yea_o forsooth_o say_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n what_o do_v invade_v the_o soul_n no_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o fit_a judge_n no_o more_o be_v he_o the_o main_a question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o grievance_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o equal_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a in_o vain_a be_v any_o man_n sentence_n expect_v against_o himself_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o the_o high_a judicature_n upon_o earth_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o their_o pretend_a patriarch_n and_o until_o that_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o behoove_v every_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n who_o know_v best_a their_o own_o right_n and_o have_v the_o most_o feel_a where_o their_o shoe_n wring_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n i_o mean_v only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n inviolated_a and_o their_o person_n free_a from_o wrong_n sub_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la and_o especial_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o their_o office_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o indemnity_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o all_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n do_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v the_o three_o time_n upon_o his_o former_a theme_n that_o in_o thing_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o abuse_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o use_n which_o we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v and_o say_v with_o saint_n austin_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la peccavit_fw-la cecilianus_n ideo_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la christus_fw-la 50._o &_o sceleratae_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la crimina_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la communionem_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la velle_fw-la damnare_fw-la neither_o if_o cecilian_n offend_v do_v christ_n therefore_o lose_v his_o inheritance_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a impudence_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o man_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o have_v we_o reject_v it_o for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o some_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o itself_o nor_o have_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o conjoin_v communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o romanist_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a thereof_o then_o we_o of_o king_n henry_n exemption_n of_o himself_o from_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 2._o caap._n 5._o the_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o chapter_n be_v to_o
show_v that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o any_o single_a apostle_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v national_a protarchs_n or_o patriarch_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n in_o after_o age_n some_o of_o these_o patriarch_n come_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o obscure_v their_o fellow_n but_o each_o of_o these_o within_o their_o own_o patriarchates_n superior_n do_v challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n independent_a upon_o any_o single_a superior_a as_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o many_o instance_n when_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n procure_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o their_o restitution_n 11_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n take_v the_o reprehension_n of_o julius_n as_o a_o contumely_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n they_o accuse_v julius_n sharp_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o contradict_v they_o more_o than_o they_o do_v contradict_v he_o when_o he_o thrust_v novatus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o great_a protopatriarch_n challenge_v this_o independency_n only_o but_o other_o lesser_a patriarch_n also_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n when_o fortunatus_n faelicissimus_fw-la and_o other_o be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o africa_n address_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o come_v and_o relate_v the_o make_n of_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o true_a bishop_n either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v please_v they_o and_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o they_o know_v whether_o to_o return_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v assign_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v those_o who_o we_o be_v over_o not_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o nor_o to_o break_v the_o firm_a concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v sentence_v they_o already_o seem_v to_o a_o few_o desperate_a cast_n aways_o to_o be_v inferior_a etc._n etc._n to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o contradict_v saint_n cyprian_n himself_o who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sentence_v already_o in_o africa_n then_o i_o show_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a patriarchate_o out_o of_o ruffinus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o church_n or_o church_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o until_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o continue_v free_a and_o exempt_v for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o subsequent_a usurpation_n of_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o patriarch_n this_o be_v clear_o and_o irrefragable_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o 7._o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v intrude_v himself_o after_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o a_o usurper_n and_o can_v never_o prescribe_v to_o a_o legal_a possession_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n adversus_fw-la furem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esto_fw-la privilege_n but_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o until_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n this_o assumption_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o their_o silence_n upon_o who_o the_o proof_n in_o law_n do_v rest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n or_o any_o of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o scarce_o for_o 1200._o 1238._o year_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o the_o church_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1238._o alexander_n the_o second_o than_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v so_o allege_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o addmit_v any_o such_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o forbear_v second_o by_o priority_n of_o foundation_n the_o britannic_a church_n be_v the_o elder_a sister_n and_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n three_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o all_o our_o primat_n for_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v or_o pursue_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o our_o british_n primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o our_o prince_n with_o synod_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o suffragans_fw-la at_o home_n as_o dubricius_n st._n david_n samson_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o king_n arthur_n but_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o after_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la witness_v semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o yet_o always_o until_o the_o full_a conquest_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v consecrate_v by_o other_o bishop●_n as_o his_o suffragans_fw-la without_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o principal_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o dionothus_n the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a abbot_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o university_n of_o bangor_n and_o from_o the_o solemn_a sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o two_o british_a synod_n in_o the_o point_n record_v by_o all_o our_o historiographer_n who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n i_o confess_v he_o nobles_n here_o and_o there_o at_o some_o odd_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o take_v no_o ●●ner_n of_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n especial_o the_o two_o british_a synod_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o dion●thus_n that_o they_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o receive_v austin_n for_o their_o archbishop_n that_o as_o for_o that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n they_o oligi_v 〈◊〉_d no_o obedience_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o god_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caer_n leon_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o exception_n power_n first_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o say_v these_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v use_v so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v endue_v his_o apostle_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o do_v i_o cite_v his_o word_n but_o his_o sense_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o character_n but_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o this_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o good_a let_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the●r_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 23._o first_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v john_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o place_n the_o father_n crysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v so_o expound_v that_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n the_o vicar_n of_o
nothing_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o st._n ninian_n he_o proceed_v to_o palladius_n and_o st._n patrick_n patrick_n pope_n celestine_n consecrate_v palladius_n and_o send_v he_o into_o scotland_n and_o not_o forgetful_a of_o ireland_n send_v thither_o s._n patrick_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o preach_v and_o convert_v and_o christen_n not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n will_v the_o british_a record_n afford_v we_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o any_o legislative_a or_o judiciary_n act_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o day_n whether_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o british_a or_o irish_a scot_n be_v disputable_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o whithersoever_o he_o be_v send_v he_o be_v reject_v and_o short_o after_o die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v st._n patrick_n 1._o therefore_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n the_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o st._n patrick_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n from_o a_o prelate_n call_v arator_fw-la straightway_o take_v ship_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o arator_fw-la nor_o of_o a_o mandate_n but_o st._n patrick_n free_a devotion_n lupus_n he_o say_v the_o same_o pope_n send_v thither_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o both_o britan_n scot_n pict_n and_o irish_a willing_o accept_v these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o so_o many_o impertinency_n still_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o british_a church_n but_o of_o their_o charity_n and_o devotion_n which_o we_o wish_v their_o successor_n will_v imitate_v chron._n i_o confess_v that_o prosper_n say_v that_o peladius_fw-la be_v send_v by_o caelestinus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o concern_v not_o this_o cause_n 1._o but_o constantius_n and_o venerable_a bede_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o author_n do_v affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v both_o send_v by_o a_o french_a synod_n to_o assist_v the_o britan_n their_o neighbour_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a for_o they_o be_v both_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n of_o anxewe_n 17._o lupus_n of_o troy_n baronius_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o different_a relation_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n do_v approve_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o synod_n 429._o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o celestine_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o send_v who_o they_o please_v admit_v either_o of_o these_o supposition_n be_v true_a it_o will_v bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n but_o much_o disadvantage_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o britain_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o britannic_a church_n shall_v have_v apply_v itself_o for_o assistance_n altogether_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o superior_a he_o add_v that_o they_o willing_o accept_v these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v still_o dream_v of_o legate_n if_o they_o be_v legate_n they_o be_v the_o synod_n legate_n not_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o legate_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o they_o send_v to_o help_v they_o be_v legate_n 19_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ex_fw-la britanniâ_fw-la directa_fw-la legatio_fw-la gallicanis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nunciavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o british_a legate_n show_v their_o condition_n to_o the_o french_a bishop_n what_o need_v the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v stand_v of_o their_o present_a assistance_n have_v they_o not_o reason_n to_o welcome_v they_o who_o themselves_o have_v invite_v who_o be_v come_v only_o upon_o their_o occasion_n or_o what_o occasion_n have_v they_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n who_o neither_o do_v usurp_v any_o authority_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n they_o come_v to_o dispute_v 23_o not_o to_o judge_v aderat_fw-la populus_fw-la spectator_n futurus_fw-la ac_fw-la judex_fw-la i_o know_v constantius_n and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v call_v they_o apostolicus_n sacerdotes_fw-la apostolical_a bishop_n not_o from_o their_o mission_n but_o most_o plain_o for_o their_o apostolical_a endowment_n erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instar_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n austin_n that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o be_v most_o untrue_a touch_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n historiographer_n do_v not_o agree_v exact_o all_o accord_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a more_o or_o less_o before_o this_o time_n cyprus_n can_v not_o be_v more_o free_a from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o britain_n be_v after_o this_o time_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o consent_n or_o connivance_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o degree_n do_v pretend_v to_o some_o formality_n of_o right_a or_o authority_n over_o the_o english_a church_n at_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n as_o bestow_v the_o pall_n or_o the_o like_a but_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o against_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n at_o all_o dubritius_fw-la jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n say_v that_o dubritius_fw-la primate_n of_o britain_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o shall_v soon_o have_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o gildas_n who_o live_v in_o or_o about_o the_o age_n of_o dubritius_fw-la then_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n who_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n who_o write_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o too_o full_a of_o fable_n it_o be_v over_o supine_n credulity_n to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ensue_a age_n dubritius_fw-la be_v primate_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o caer_n leon_n to_o st._n david_n who_o remove_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_v from_o thence_o to_o minevia_n now_o call_v st._n david_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o king_n arthur_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n king_n arthur_n begin_v his_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v about_o the_o year_n 516._o perhaps_o something_o soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o different_a account_n but_o certain_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o whence_o we_o demonstrate_v our_o exemption_n and_o so_o it_o can_v neither_o advantage_n his_o cause_n nor_o prejudice_v we_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o store_n of_o roman_a legate_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o certain_o either_o they_o be_v no_o papal_a legate_n or_o papal_a legate_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o legantine_n court_n or_o legantine_n power_n such_o as_o be_v exercise_v now_o a_o day_n st._n samson_n say_v he_o have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n samson_n wherefore_o untrue_o say_v l._n d._n that_o the_o pall_n be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n he_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n altogether_o and_o my_o word_n also_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n begin_v after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o arbitrary_a imposition_n thereof_o by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n 150._o when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o archbishop_n due_o ellect_v and_o invest_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n until_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n i_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n former_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v original_o ensign_n of_o honour_n confer_v by_o christian_a emperor_n upon_o the_o church_n namely_o constantine_n and_o valentinian_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o assume_v by_o patriarch_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n this_o be_v certain_a other_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n under_o they_o have_v their_o pall_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o rome_n this_o samson_n be_v archbishop_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v his_o pall_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v
take_v another_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n in_o justice_n may_v by_o god_n just_a disposition_n be_v a_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o his_o other_o exception_n do_v concern_v the_o cause_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o bonum_fw-la and_o bene_fw-la between_o a_o good_a action_n and_o a_o action_n well_o do_v a_o action_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o ground_n of_o he_o that_o act_v it_o sinister_a and_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v indirect_a as_o we_o see_v in_o iehu_n reformation_n this_o concern_v king_n henry_n person_n but_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o king_n henry_n protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n 182._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o queen_n katherine_z accuse_v cardinal_n wolsey_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o she_o never_o accuse_v anne_n bolen_n who_o be_v in_o france_n when_o that_o business_n begin_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v employ_v to_o oxford_n &_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n fox_n to_o cambridge_n dispensation_n to_o see_v the_o cause_n debate_v beside_o our_o own_o university_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n orleans_n angew_n burges_n bononia_n milan_n tholouse_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n do_v all_o subscribe_n to_o the_o unlawfullness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o he_o call_v lawful_a 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n prosecute_v the_o divorce_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr chester_n be_v send_v unto_o queen_n katherine_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n winchester_n bath_n lincoln_n do_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o marriage_n bishop_n bonner_n make_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a stickler_n be_v most_o zealous_a roman_a catholic_n and_o if_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o mistake_v that_o business_n be_v long_o plot_v between_o rome_n and_o france_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o break_v the_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a marriage_n with_o the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n 12._o sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o strict_a league_n with_o that_o crown_n but_o god_n do_v take_v the_o wife_n in_o their_o own_o crastiness_n yea_o even_a clement_n the_o seven_o have_v once_o give_v out_o a_o bull_n private_o to_o declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o invalid_a if_o his_o legate_n campegius_fw-la can_v have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n desire_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 721._o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la debuit_fw-la aut_fw-la potuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o else_o ought_v the_o king_n or_o can_v the_o king_n do_v then_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o a_o unlawful_a contract_n and_o to_o enjoy_v one_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v and_o leave_v she_o who_o neither_o law_n nor_o equity_n do_v permit_v he_o to_o hold_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o chaste_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o which_o cause_n whereas_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o submit_v without_o delay_n yet_o his_o majesty_n disdain_v not_o to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n and_o most_o famous_a university_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o archbishop_n two_o duke_n three_o marquess_n thirteen_o earl_n five_o bishop_n six_o and_o twenty_o baron_n two_o and_o twenty_o abbat_n with_o many_o knight_n and_o doctor_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n causae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la justitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v approve_v every_o where_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n &_o determine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o most_o famous_a university_n be_v pronounce_v and_o define_v by_o english_a etc._n french_a italian_n as_o every_o one_o among_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o rest_n in_o learning_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o call_v it_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o blame_v worthy_a then_o king_n henry_n second_o he_o faith_n he_o want_v due_a moderation_n because_o he_o force_v the_o parliament_n by_o fear_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o proceed_n force_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v not_o force_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n by_o their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o point_a look_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v their_o declaration_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n 334._o sign_v by_o two_o archbishop_n and_o nineteen_o bishop_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v of_o any_o of_o note_n that_o oppose_v it_o but_o two_o who_o be_v prisoner_n and_o no_o parliament_n man_n at_o that_o time_n sir_n thomas_n more_o yet_o when_o king_n henry_n write_v against_o luther_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n too_o much_o leave_v he_o diminish_v his_o own_o and_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o have_v consent_v in_o convocation_n to_o the_o king_n title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la legem_fw-la licet_fw-la 1530._o but_o because_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n who_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o will_v show_v he_o out_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o tyrant_n that_o do_v compel_v he_o quin_fw-la potius_fw-la orbirationem_fw-la nedde●e_fw-la volui_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n what_o change_v my_o opinion_n 719._o and_o compel_v i_o to_o dissent_v from_o my_o former_a word_n and_o deed_n that_o compel_v i_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o good_a time_n which_o compel_v all_o man_n when_o god_n think_v fit_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n at_o length_n do_v obey_v behold_v the_o tyrant_n not_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n which_o compel_v the_o parliament_n take_v one_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n but_o i_o fortify_v myself_o so_o that_o as_o if_o i_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o my_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o submit_v nor_o captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o know_a and_o evident_a truth_n nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v unless_o i_o first_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o smell_v it_o with_o my_o nose_n and_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o my_o hand_n here_o be_v more_o of_o obstinacy_n than_o tyranny_n in_o the_o case_n either_o stephen_n gardener_n do_v write_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o else_o he_o dissemble_v and_o then_o his_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o semel_fw-la falsus_fw-la semper_fw-la presumitur_fw-la falsus_fw-la to_o the_o three_o condition_n he_o faith_n only_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o opposition_n but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n neither_o do_v our_o reformer_n meddle_v without_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o second_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o very_o courteous_o he_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v better_o that_o the_o proof_n rest_v upon_o his_o side_n both_o because_o he_o maintain_v a_o affirmative_a and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n to_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o universal_a regency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n who_o do_v absolute_o deny_v both_o his_o divine_a right_n and_o his_o humane_a right_n his_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o some_o prince_n have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o think_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o be_v much_o mistake_v i_o cite_v not_o the_o exorbitant_a act_n of_o some_o single_a
case_n they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v invade_v their_o privilege_n or_o usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o or_o in_o contemn_v his_o censure_n which_o the_o council_n of_o tower_n do_v express_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n key_n have_v err_v or_o not_o yield_v thus_o much_o and_o the_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o of_o papal_a oppression_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o papal_a authority_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o god_n but_o not_o regal_a cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v once_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 11._o for_o of_o almighty_a god_n his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o great_a grace_n they_o king_n receive_v and_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a sceptre_n saint_n paul_n say_v express_o speak_v of_o civil_a power_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v 15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_n justice._n if_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n papal_a and_o reign_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o style_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n that_o save_v all_o thing_n he_o who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v never_o say_v by_o i_o pope_n reign_n king_n may_v inherit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o man_n but_o the_o regal_a office_n and_o regal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o people_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o must_v come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n father_n of_o family_n be_v prince_n and_o when_o father_n of_o family_n do_v conjoin_v their_o power_n to_o make_v one_o father_n of_o a_o country_n to_o who_o do_v he_o owe_v his_o power_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o father_n of_o family_n have_v their_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o derive_v his_o episcopal_a power_n from_o christ_n his_o patriarchall_a power_n from_o the_o church_n and_o monarchical_a power_n from_o himself_o after_o this_o in_o the_o vindication_n i_o descend_v to_o several_a new_a consideration_n 3_o as_o namely_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o reform_v new_a canon_n by_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o father_n the_o subjection_n of_o patriarchall_a power_n to_o imperial_a which_o i_o show_v by_o a_o signal_n example_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n separation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o erection_n of_o new_a patriarchates_n by_o emperor_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o primacy_n by_o our_o king_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n first_o the_o intolerable_a rapine_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o england_n second_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o make_v our_o king_n to_o be_v their_o vassal_n and_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n arbitrary_a at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o because_o our_o ancestor_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n four_o sundry_a other_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v be_v daily_o subject_a to_o the_o imposition_n of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o have_v approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o bishop_n swear_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o rebellious_a usurpation_n last_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n the_o pope_n disclaim_v all_o his_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o their_o challenge_v of_o all_o this_o by_o diu●ne_a right_n which_o make_v their_o suffering_n irremediable_a from_o rome_n last_o i_o show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v more_o address_n to_o rome_n for_o remedy_n then_o either_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o prudence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o cause_n at_o all_o only_o he_o repeat_v his_o former_a distinction_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o papacy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o confute_v already_o and_o blame_v protestant_n for_o revolt_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n as_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o and_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n be_v but_o some_o infirmitives_n or_o some_o petty_a fault_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n i_o have_v show_v he_o clear_o that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ground_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v we_o wrong_n i_o show_v he_o out_o of_o our_o canon_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 30._o that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o only_o leave_v their_o communion_n in_o some_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o ancestor_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o sister_n to_o the_o britannic_a church_n a_o mother_n to_o the_o saxon_a church_n but_o as_o a_o lady_n or_o mistress_n to_o no_o church_n afterward_o he_o descendth_n to_o two_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o and_o the_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n two_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o make_v but_o a_o mean_a induction_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v see_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n that_o we_o have_v other_o ground_n besides_o these_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o choice_n he_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n separation_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n where_o it_o be_v low_a first_o say_v he_o the_o new_a creed_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n because_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v before_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v true_a if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o reduction_n of_o these_o new_a mystery_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n that_o do_v offend_v we_o but_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o very_a point_n which_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a symball_n or_o creed_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o before_o by_o his_o predecess_n over_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o require_v as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v either_o receive_v these_o or_o utter_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o deal_v in_o gross_a his_o predecessor_n by_o retail_v they_o fashion_v the_o several_a rod_n and_o he_o bind_v they_o up_o into_o a_o bundle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n propose_v to_o be_v swear_v of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a catholic_n person_n as_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o the_o protestant_n new_a creed_n propose_v by_o they_o to_o minister_n pius_fw-la the_o 4_o the_o do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_o and_o regulars_n to_o swear_v to_o his_o new_a creed_n but_o he_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o christian_n as_o veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o bull_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o believe_v of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o a_o oath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v such_o necessary_a truth_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o enjoin_v ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a
determine_v cause_n of_o religion_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o much_o at_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v create_v three_o spanish_a cardinal_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o arm_n or_o use_v the_o name_n or_o habit_n and_o not_o long_o after_o publish_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n 1548._o contain_v twenty_o three_o point_n first_o of_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n second_o of_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n three_o of_o the_o office_n of_o dean_n and_o canon_n four_o of_o canonical_a hour_n five_o of_o monastery_n six_o of_o school_n and_o university_n seven_o of_o hospital_n eighthly_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n nine_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ten_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n eleven_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o confirmation_n twelve_o of_o ceremony_n thirteen_o of_o the_o mass_n fourteenth●y_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o penitence_n fifteenth_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o extreme_a unction_n sixteenth_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o matrimomy_n seventeenthly_a of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n eighteenthly_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n nineteenth_o of_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n twentith_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n one_o and_o twentith_o of_o visitation_n two_o and_o twentithly_fw-mi of_o counsel_n three_o and_o twentithly_fw-mi of_o excommunication_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o german_a diet_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n none_o of_o our_o prince_n be_v ever_o more_o devote_v to_o rome_n then_o queen_n mary_n yet_o when_o paul_n the_o 4_o the_o revoke_v cardinal_n poolos_n legantine_n power_n in_o england_n and_o design_v one_o petus_n a_o franciscan_a to_o come_v legate_n in_o his_o place_n she_o shut_v all_o the_o port_n of_o england_n against_o all_o messenger_n from_o rome_n and_o command_v all_o the_o brief_n and_o bull_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bearer_n and_o deliver_v unto_o she_o so_o well_o be_v she_o satisfy_v that_o no_o roman_a legate_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o england_n without_o the_o prince_n licence_n but_o i_o have_v bring_v instance_n enough_o until_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o all_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n but_o these_o general_a word_n see_v l._n d._n have_v allege_v diverse_a fact_n of_o catholic_n prince_n in_o disobey_v papal_a authority_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o king_n henry_n who_o not_o only_o disobey_v but_o deny_v papal_a authority_n let_v we_o allege_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o great_a emperor_n who_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o avow_v papal_a authority_n after_o this_o rate_n he_o may_v survey_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o few_o minute_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n be_v they_o only_o diverse_a fact_n of_o catholic_n prince_n by_o his_o leave_n they_o be_v both_o fact_n and_o decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n with_o their_o diet_n and_o parliament_n and_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o university_n or_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o they_o only_o disobey_v papal_a authority_n when_o he_o read_v they_o over_o more_o attentive_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o disobey_v papal_a authority_n but_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o say_v henry_n the_o 8_o the_o do_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o call_v papal_a authority_n to_o convocate_v synod_n to_o confirm_v synod_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o they_o have_v exercise_v it_o themselves_o they_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v depose_v the_o pope_n they_o have_v shut_v out_o his_o legate_n they_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n they_o have_v not_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o summons_n they_o have_v cause_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n most_o disgraceful_o and_o make_v edict_n and_o statute_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n against_o his_o usurpation_n they_o have_v regulate_v the_o clergy_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a during_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v stop_v all_o entercouse_n with_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n suffer_v no_o more_o appeal_n from_o sicily_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o our_o prince_n from_o england_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdction_n by_o delegate_n which_o certain_o neither_o they_o nor_o other_o prince_n will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v at_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o universal_a spiritual_a monarchy_n institute_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sword_n then_o of_o his_o buckler_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o repel_v my_o argument_n he_o busy_v himself_o in_o make_v new_a knot_n for_o i_o to_o untie_v he_o know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v no_o logical_a proceed_n and_o i_o may_v just_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o same_o sauce_n but_o i_o seek_v only_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v pursue_v his_o step_n throughout_o his_o opposition_n justify_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o object_v to_o i_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o church_n in_o which_o oath_n say_v he_o be_v swear_v five_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_a governor_n but_o only_o and_o supreme_a governor_n second_o not_o only_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n three_o as_o well_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a four_o that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n five_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o first_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v become_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a before_o i_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v former_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o touch_v this_o particular_a which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n first_o 8._o who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o present_v this_o title_n to_o king_n henry_n archbishop_n warrham_n who_o sanders_n call_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o popish_a convocation_n second_o who_o confirm_v this_o title_n unto_o he_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o abbat_n in_o parliament_n none_o dissent_v there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a among_o they_o all_o three_o who_o be_v the_o flatterer_n of_o king_n henry_n that_o preach_v up_o his_o supremacy_n and_o print_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o set_v forth_o catachism●s_v to_o instruct_v the_o subject_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o supremacy_n be_v who_o contrive_v and_o pen_v this_o very_a oath_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v it_o themselves_o and_o incite_v all_o other_o to_o take_v it_o even_o bishop_n gardiner_n tonstall_n heath_n bonner_n stokesley_n thurelby_n etc._n etc._n all_o r._n c._n his_o friend_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o rough_a persecuter_n of_o protestant_n last_o consider_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o cardinal_n poole_n 75._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v assign_v this_o office_n to_o christian_a emperor_n that_o they_o shall_v act_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o priestly_a head_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n but_o we_o may_v also_o true_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o kingly_a head_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v to_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o argument_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o direct_a answer_n and_o first_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o chap_a and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o this_o realm_n but_o in_o paraphrase_v upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o he_o render_v they_o thus_o not_o only_a governor_n but_o only_o and_o supreme_a governor_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a
supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a governor_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o governor_n but_o he_o which_o be_v most_o false_a there_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a governor_n in_o england_n beside_o he_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o be_v most_o true_a but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n be_v most_o false_a this_o be_v to_o degrade_v all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o allow_v no_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n but_o himself_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o oath_n but_o mere_o political_a which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o oath_n say_v that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n what_o do_v saint_n peter_n himself_o say_v less_o to_o his_o own_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a how_o often_o do_v saint_n gregory_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o supreme_a governor_n or_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o profess_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o execute_v his_o command_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v miserable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n where_o there_o be_v two_o supremes_n like_o a_o serpent_n with_o two_o head_n at_o either_o end_n one_o the_o oath_n add_v in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n this_o be_v true_a with_o some_o limitation_n as_o first_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o fit_a substitute_n who_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o our_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o their_o own_o person_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la in_o the_o exterior_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o conscience_n three_o either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o in_o the_o second_o instance_n by_o receive_v the_o appeal_n and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o injure_a subject_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o pure_o spiritual_a that_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v and_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o these_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v be_v their_o subject_n they_o have_v a_o power_n paramount_n to_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v political_a this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o our_o thirty_o seven_o article_n 37._o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrein_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a or_o evil_a doer_n here_o be_v no_o power_n assert_v no_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o political_a i_o confess_v person_n depute_v and_o delegated_a by_o the_o king_n do_v often_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v and_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o habit_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o the_o king_n contribute_v by_o his_o commission_n be_v a_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o act_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n &_o a_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o lay_v patron_n or_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n 10._o or_o a_o subordinate_a magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o more_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o power_n many_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n do_v justify_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n cite_v above_o twenty_o of_o they_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o they_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o into_o their_o protection_n for_o whether_o peace_n and_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v increase_v or_o decay_v by_o christian_a prince_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o they_o who_o have_v trust_v his_o church_n unto_o their_o power_n all_o this_o power_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n exercise_v in_o sicily_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n as_o the_o second_o this_o power_n a_o lay-chanceller_n exercise_v in_o the_o court_n christian_n this_o power_n a_o very_a abbess_n exercise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o her_o nun_n while_o all_o the_o mariner_n be_v busy_v in_o their_o several_a employment_n the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a to_o command_v all_o and_o order_n all_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o great_a architectonicall_a end_n that_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o o●th_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o just_o but_o not_o as_o full_o nor_o as_o absolute_o and_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o court._n for_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v no_o stand_a court_n but_o a_o aggregate_v body_n compose_v partly_o of_o ourselves_o be_v neither_o include_v here_o nor_o intend_v if_o this_o be_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o scorn_n it_o be_v the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v evident_o in_o the_o vindication_n if_o this_o profession_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o our_o sense_n do_v make_v man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n along_o with_o we_o and_o for_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o shall_v leave_v they_o few_o except_o some_o necessitous_a person_n who_o can_v not_o subsist_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o favourable_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 37_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v hold_v that_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o republic_n prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o many_o cause_n otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n not_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o many_o more_o give_v they_o a_o power_n indirect_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nec_fw-la putem_fw-la ullum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la catholicum_fw-la refragari_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o catholic_n doctor_n will_v be_v against_o it_o now_o i_o have_v say_v my_o mind_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o contrive_v it_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v maintain_v it_o i_o hope_v agreable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o such_o as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o king_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o christ_n do_v free_o lay_v by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o prevent_v their_o mature_a determination_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a consideration_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n who_o may_v err_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v by_o the_o oath_n also_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o man_n do_v the_o
prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n and_o rhetecius_fw-la and_o maternus_n and_o marinus_n as_o his_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n 162._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o accept_v appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o command_v caecilianus_n to_o repair_v to_o anilinus_n the_o proconsul_n 6._o and_o patritius_fw-la vicar_n of_o the_o prefect_n as_o depute_v and_o authorise_v by_o he_o as_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a delinquent_n he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n at_o a_o council_n first_o at_o tyrus_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v with_o speed_n to_o constantinople_n 22._o evestigio_fw-la ad_fw-la castra_fw-la nostra_fw-la maturetis_fw-la to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o their_o action_n and_o to_o show_v how_o sincere_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o judgement_n 27._o in_o a_o word_n he_o meddle_v so_o much_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o common_a bishop_n constitute_v by_o god_n 37._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o his_o own_o profession_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n if_o we_o have_v chaste_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o endow_v with_o humanity_n we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v audacious_o and_o unadvised_o be_v vehement_o affect_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o pest_n 19_o eusebius_n and_o other_o bishop_n he_o shall_v straight_o be_v repress_v by_o my_o execution_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o according_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o second_o witness_n be_v valentinian_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n valentinian_n but_o which_o valentinian_n which_o theodosius_n where_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o leave_v we_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o concern_v this_o question_n nothing_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o be_v these_o all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n over_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n our_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o political_a principality_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v concern_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n let_v they_o retain_v their_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n so_o they_o leave_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o just_a principality_n of_o power_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n if_o that_o will_v content_v they_o and_o neither_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o any_o antiquity_n do_v ever_o give_v they_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o single_a sovereign_a monarchichall_a power_n as_o they_o require_v about_o which_o our_o controversy_n now_o be_v a_o lord_n chief_a justice_n have_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n among_o his_o brother_n judge_n of_o the_o same_o coif_n and_o bench_n and_o in_o some_o circumstantial_a respect_n a_o kind_n of_o eminency_n or_o principality_n of_o power_n but_o no_o single_a supremacy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cross_v their_o vote_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o sovere_v single_a universal_a power_n of_o priesthood_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v never_o know_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n over_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o single_a power_n over_o their_o fellow_n patriarch_n so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n over_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v delegated_a by_o emperor_n as_o their_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v be_v convene_v before_o emperor_n and_o depose_v by_o emperor_n primitive_a bishop_n use_v to_o style_v pope_n their_o brethren_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow_n but_o never_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o valentinian_n his_o authority_n weigh_v nothing_o he_o be_v a_o young_a novice_n mislead_v by_o his_o arrian_n mother_n a_o wilful_a ill-advised_n woman_n if_o he_o mean_v another_o valentinian_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o that_o he_o exercise_v this_o political_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affay_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o question_n of_o his_o prince_n of_o priest_n theodosius_n his_o three_o witness_n be_v theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o ecclesticall_a matter_n 22._o this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n that_o argue_v with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n which_o make_v this_o follow_a law_n 12._o we_o decree_v that_o who_o follow_v the_o ungodly_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o obey_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o lay_v man_n anathematise_v this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n that_o convocate_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o authority_n royal_a and_o send_v candidianus_n thither_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n among_o other_o thing_n set_v diligenter_fw-la inspiceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o see_v that_o no_o dissension_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o consultation_n of_o synod_n and_o to_o repress_v they_o likewise_o otherwise_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n among_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodosius_n give_v to_o candidianus_n be_v the_o word_n allege_v candidianum_fw-la ad_fw-la banc_fw-la sacram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la jussimus_fw-la sed_fw-la eae_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o command_v candidianus_n to_o go_v to_o this_o holy_a synod_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o one_o not_o register_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o consultation_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o candidianus_n be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o council_n about_o theological_a question_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o understanding_n nor_o to_o overawe_v the_o bishop_n or_o control_v their_o vote_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theodosius_n and_o say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o dispute_v of_o theological_a question_n and_o though_o we_o give_v the_o severeign_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o govern_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o upon_o mature_a advice_n of_o free_a synod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v their_o proper_a counsellor_n in_o church_n affair_n all_o man_n know_v that_o candidianus_n can_v have_v no_o decisive_a voice_n in_o a_o general_a council_n so_o we_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n meddle_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n either_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o order_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n belong_v proper_o to_o bishop_n yet_o the_o last_o appeal_n may_v be_v to_o the_o king_n we_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o king_n can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v do_v by_o fit_a delegate_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n elder_a his_o four_o witness_n be_v valentinian_n the_o elder_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o who_o be_o of_o the_o people_n to_o search_v curious_o such_o matter_n 7._o let_v priest_n who_o have_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n meet_v where_o they_o please_v the_o case_n be_v this_o valentinian_n have_v associate_v his_o brother_n valens_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n 6._o valens_n be_v a_o arrian_n valentinian_n a_o orthodox_n christian_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o trouble_v not_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o his_o voyage_n through_o thracia_n towards_o rome_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n about_o the_o hellespont_n and_o in_o bythinia_n send_v their_o depuity_n unto_o he_o to_o request_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o council_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o
the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o question_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o exigence_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o his_o voyage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n emperor_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n who_o subject_n these_o bishop_n be_v as_o they_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n present_o after_o his_o return_n from_o accompany_v of_o his_o brother_n some_o part_n of_o his_o way_n what_o more_o prudent_a or_o more_o plausible_a answer_n can_v so_o moderate_v a_o prince_n have_v give_v then_o that_o he_o do_v give_v though_o we_o give_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o not_o without_o good_a advice_n especial_o in_o such_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v and_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a counsellor_n for_o prince_n in_o such_o case_n than_o synod_n and_o bishop_n the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o synod_n contrive_v fit_a article_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o king_n confirm_v they_o and_o make_v they_o law_n but_o do_v valentinian_n nothing_o himself_o in_o such_o case_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o priest_n no._n he_o himself_o confirm_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostra_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la passim_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 8._o which_o our_o highness_n have_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o this_o very_a valentinian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o famous_a law_n to_o repress_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o not_o against_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o clergy_n who_o deserve_v it_o cod_n in_o the_o code_n we_o find_v ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o this_o very_a valentinian_n as_o that_o to_o florianus_n that_o a_o bishop_n rebaptise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptise_a out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v this_o very_a valentinian_n of_o who_o theodorit_n speak_v that_o in_o occidentem_fw-la profectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v into_o the_o west_n he_o furnish_v that_o region_n with_o excellent_a law_n and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o true_a piety_n he_o convocate_v the_o bishop_n and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o auxentius_n a_o arrian_n to_o choose_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n and_o after_o some_o debate_n they_o do_v choose_v saint_n ambrose_n some_o may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n why_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v he_o himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v desire_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o as_o know_v his_o right_n and_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n jubet_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la extemplo_fw-la &_o initiari_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la ordinari_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n of_o constantine_n 5._o or_o theodosius_n or_o valentinian_n alone_o socrates_n write_v more_o general_o that_o from_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o beck_n his_o five_o witness_n be_v basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o laity_n he_o be_v mistake_v basilius_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n but_o constantine_n and_o irene_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o synod_n basilius_n be_v emperor_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o bardas_n a_o patrician_n and_o michael_n the_o former_a emperor_n by_o their_o unseasonable_a and_o preposterous_a intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastieall_a business_n have_v bring_v the_o oriental_a church_n into_o great_a danger_n whereupon_o basilius_n then_o emperor_n use_v these_o word_n 869._o nullo_n modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o layman_n to_o move_v speech_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o resist_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o oppose_v a_o universal_a synod_n for_o the_o search_n and_o inquisition_n into_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n basilius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o bishop_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v decisive_a voice_n or_o to_o meddle_v above_o their_o capacity_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o froward_o to_o oppose_v general_a counsel_n or_o to_o vie_v reason_n for_o reason_n with_o they_o the_o bishop_n form_n of_o subscription_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la b._n definiens_fw-la subscrips●_n i_o b._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o my_o definition_n the_o layman_n form_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la l._n consentiens_fw-la subscrips●_n i_o l._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o define_v and_o consent_v but_o as_o king_n be_v never_o minor_n because_o they_o be_v presume_v to_o h●ve_v a_o wise_a council_n so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o ignorant_a layman_n who_o have_v a_o learned_a council_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o direct_v they_o all_o this_o while_n he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o purpose_n about_o the_o deliberative_a part_n but_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o authoritative_a part_n which_o only_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o sovereign_n prince_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o incorporate_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o violater_n of_o they_o to_o civil_a punishment_n great_a his_o six_o witness_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a in_o crantzius_n profess_v that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o breme_n to_o saint_n wiliha●e_v by_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pope_n adrian_n 7._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n to_o dare_v to_o cite_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o cite_v he_o who_o convocate_v counsel_n yearly_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n 167._o and_o reform_v the_o church_n who_o sit_v himself_o in_o synod_n not_o only_o as_o a_o hearer_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a council_n auditor_n &_o arbiter_n adfui_fw-la and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n in_o his_o own_o name_n discernimus_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la donante_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la who_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o dispose_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n but_o new_o conquer_v by_o himself_o and_o new_o convert_v but_o of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n throughout_o the_o empire_n not_o except_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o who_o this_o very_a pope_n adrian_n who_o he_o cit_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v solemn_o resign_v release_v and_o acquit_v for_o ever_o all_o their_o claim_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o succeed_a pope_n the_o case_n cite_v be_v this_o saint_n willehade_n be_v a_o englishman_n send_v by_o the_o english_a king_n and_o bishop_n to_o convert_v those_o country_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v new_o conquer_v those_o part_n and_o desire_v much_o their_o conversion_n find_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o this_o wilehade_n remunerare_fw-la se_fw-la digno_fw-la consti●uit_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o bestow_v a_o good_a bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o breme_n the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o the_o history_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n charles_n the_o great_a found_v and_o erect_v bishopric_n at_o his_o pleasure_n episcopalem_fw-la constituimus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la and_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a extat_fw-la privilegium_fw-la eidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o memorato_fw-la rege_fw-la collatum_fw-la he_o endow_v the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o they_o hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la majesta●is_fw-la
other_o church_n and_o not_o rome_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v continue_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n until_o his_o death_n and_o then_o antioch_n have_v still_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o may_v have_v be_v neither_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o other_o church_n have_v want_v such_o a_o hereditary_a mistress_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 12._o do_v paul_n the_o nine_o make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o so_o great_a contingency_n that_o be_v not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o rome_n nor_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a master_n for_o we_o find_v no_o such_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n why_o be_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n so_o gross_o over-seen_a to_o style_v he_o their_o brother_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow_n who_o be_v their_o master_n it_o may_v be_v modesty_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v such_o familiar_a expression_n as_o a_o general_n call_v all_o his_o army_n fellow_n soldier_n but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o private_a colonel_n or_o captain_n do_v call_v his_o general_n fellow_n soldier_n or_o a_o servant_n call_v his_o master_n fellow_n servant_n or_o a_o ordinary_a clerk_n call_v his_o b●shop_n his_o brother_n 5.1_o st._n peter_n write_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n not_o a_o master_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o their_o due_a title_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n but_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o two_o creed_n nor_o the_o fi●st_n four_o general_a counsel_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o it_o exclude_v none_o from_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n if_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o include_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o become_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v so_o obtrude_v of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o argument_n 3_o my_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o reduce_v that_o court_n which_o obtrude_v new_o coin_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n indulgence_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematize_v above_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o be_v fearful_o schismatical_a but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o this_o that_o these_o be_v no_o old_a article_n appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v neither_o explicitly_a nor_o virtual_o comprehend_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a article_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1564._o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n ut_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la uniformiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la that_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v declare_v uniform_o by_o all_o and_o one_o certain_a form_n thereof_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o and_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v solemn_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o anathematise_v and_o exclude_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n and_o reform_a church_n be_v three_o time_n more_o in_o number_n then_o themselves_o for_o not_o receive_v these_o new_a article_n or_o some_o of_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o court_n appear_v undeniable_o by_o the_o famous_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o 1569._o call_v bulla_n caenae_fw-la because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o die_v caenae_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o upon_o thursday_n before_o easter_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o king_n henry_n revolt_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o though_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v not_o think_v of_o this_o &_o so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v causa_fw-la procreans_fw-la a_o productive_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n second_o the_o revolt_n or_o more_o true_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o the_o english_a church_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o endure_v their_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v passive_a in_o it_o only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v double_o active_a first_o in_o revolt_n from_o the_o right_a discipline_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o second_o in_o exclude_v the_o party_n wrong_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o the_o oppession_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v active_a and_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o avoid_v the_o tyranny_n separation_n and_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v the_o chief_a impulsive_a cause_n both_o to_o the_o english_a and_o eastern_a christian_n for_o though_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n yet_o it_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v any_o other_o private_a sinist_a ground_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o they_o do_v not_o render_v the_o reformation_n one_o jod_n the_o worse_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v not_o upright_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o we_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o pope_n pius_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o all_o they_o by_o their_o swear_n in_o obedience_n thereunto_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o court_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a noah_n ark_n the_o word_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v these_o hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o profess_v free_o and_o hold_v true_o in_o present_a i_o do_v promise_n 4._o vow_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v and_o confess_v perfect_a and_o inviolated_a most_o constant_o to_o my_o last_o gasp_n and_o will_v take_v care_n so_o far_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la some_o
the_o pope_n do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o head_n or_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v concur_v willing_o to_o his_o own_o deposition_n this_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v decree_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a complete_a general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o depose_v three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n and_o their_o act_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o give_v two_o answer_n lawfail_v first_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o council_n mean_v only_o of_o doubtful_a pope_n but_o i_o do_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o vindication_n two_o way_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o pope_n true_o elect_v and_o lawful_o admit_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v pope_n or_o no_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n this_n be_v more_o than_o doubtful_a title_n so_n as_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v correct_v but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v so_o a_o council_n may_v correct_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o please_v continue_v he_o or_o if_o they_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a depose_v he_o man_n be_v not_o correct_v for_o weak_a and_o litigious_a title_n but_o for_o fault_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v depose_v who_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v usurper_n second_o i_o confute_v this_o answer_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n which_o be_v a_o judiciary_n act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a towards_o his_o superior_a but_o they_o turn_v out_o three_o pope_n together_o whereof_o one_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o right_a pope_n and_o so_o make_v right_a to_o be_v no_o right_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o sovereign_n and_o legislative_a authority_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v and_o consequent_o not_o confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o this_o answer_n be_v likewise_o take_v away_o in_o the_o vindication_n first_o because_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n never_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o signify_v nothing_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n do_v subscribe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o legate_n do_v and_o that_o be_v all_o second_o because_o pope_n martin_n title_n to_o the_o papacy_n do_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n if_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n and_o such_o a_o council_n as_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o former_a pope_n than_o pope_n martin_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o then_o his_o confirmation_n signify_v nothing_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n last_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v conciliar_o make_v and_o what_o the_o word_n conciliar_o there_o signify_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o confirmation_n but_o a_o occasional_a speech_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o father_n be_v dismiss_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o unseasonable_a proposition_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n and_o lituania_n about_o a_o seditious_a book_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o session_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v conciliar_o do_v to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la or_o conciliar_o signify_v rather_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o a_o council_n let_v it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o the_o decree_a of_o any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o session_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n act_v the_o duputy_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v like_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v thing_n for_o the_o house_n now_o suppose_v the_o king_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o parliament_n be_v request_v to_o confirm_v some_o act_n of_o a_o committee_n shall_v use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n which_o martin_n the_o five_o do_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o observe_v inviolable_o all_o thing_n determine_v and_o conclude_v by_o that_o parliament_n parliamentariter_fw-la or_o parliamentary_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o what_o can_v this_o in_o reason_n exclude_v but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o committee_n to_o say_v as_o r._n c._n say_v that_o he_o confirm_v only_o those_o act_n which_o be_v do_v with_o due_a liberation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o confirm_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v do_v with_o due_a deliberation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o weigh_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o word_n concilium_fw-la do_v exclude_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o add_v conciliariter_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o abundans_fw-la non_fw-la vitiat_fw-la a_o word_n or_o two_o too_o much_o do_v no_o hurt_n second_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sit_v and_o act_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o consequent_o their_o act_n be_v mediate_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n last_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o to_o i_o seem_v all_o one_o the_o end_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o respective_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o receive_a belief_n we_o see_v by_o their_o vote_n what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o we_o see_v otherwise_o suffi●ently_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o national_a church_n of_o that_o age_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v their_o exorbitant_a claim_n to_o my_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o pope_n challenge_n of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o break_n of_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n except_o his_o own_o and_o to_o my_o two_o additional_a argument_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o his_o power_n over_o prince_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n neither_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a but_o upon_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o violent_a propugner_n thereof_o who_o tenet_n these_o be_v i_o wish_v the_o roman_a church_n restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o principal_a protropatriarchate_n and_o its_o beginning_n of_o unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o now_o pretend_v our_o separation_n be_v schismatical_o begin_v and_o thence_o infer_v upon_o a_o ground_n bring_v by_o i_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tract_n be_v temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a still_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o ground_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o we_o but_o by_o they_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o just_a and_o necessary_a second_o his_o inference_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o bring_v altogether_o misapply_v that_o which_o be_v invalid_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v become_v valid_a prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o it_o may_v become_v valid_a by_o subsequent_a act_n of_o party_n
interest_v and_o that_o which_o be_v uncharitable_o begin_v and_o schismatical_o may_v be_v charitable_o pious_o and_o necessary_o continue_v as_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o instance_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v but_o that_o it_o be_v beside_o our_o question_n chap._n 9_o a_o defence_n of_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n schismatic_n that_o protestant_n do_v not_o charge_v roman_a catholic_n with_o formal_a schism_n but_o only_o with_o causal_n schism_n whereas_o roman_a catholic_n do_v charge_n protestant_n with_o formal_a schism_n to_o which_o i_o give_v three_o answer_n first_o if_o protestant_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o formal_a schism_n their_o charity_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o they_o certain_o we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o formal_a schism_n than_o they_o have_v to_o charge_v we_o but_o indeed_o protestant_n do_v charge_n the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o roman_a catholic_n who_o maintain_v it_o and_o adhere_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o ambitious_a avaritious_a or_o other_o sinister_a end_n and_o not_o out_o of_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o invincible_a or_o at_o least_o probable_a ignorance_n with_o formal_a schism_n second_o causal_n schism_n may_v be_v and_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v as_o well_o formal_a nay_o sometime_o more_o formal_a than_o actual_a schism_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o then_o actual_a separation_n whosoever_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o uncharitable_a or_o other_o sinister_a end_n be_v causal_n and_o formal_a schismatic_n whereas_o they_o who_o separate_v actual_o and_o local_o upon_o just_a cause_n be_v no_o criminous_a schismatic_n at_o all_o and_o they_o who_o separate_v actual_o without_o just_a cause_n may_v do_v it_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o formal_a but_o only_o material_a schismatic_n three_o when_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v exact_o weigh_v it_o be_v here_o just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o protestant_n do_v not_o charge_v all_o roman_a catholic_n with_o formal_a schism_n but_o only_o such_o as_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n sinful_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o separate_n themselves_o or_o other_o undue_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n or_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o other_o nor_o do_v r._n c._n himself_o charge_v all_o protestant_n with_o formal_a schism_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o protestant_n who_o err_v invincible_o do_v want_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n formal_n schismatic_n while_o they_o continue_v formal_a schismatic_n want_v both_o church_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o whosoever_o want_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n be_v no_o formal_a schismatic_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n be_v this_o because_o protestant_n can_v name_v no_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n depart_v his_o reason_n show_v that_o he_o confound_v material_a and_o formal_a schism_n with_o causal_n and_o actual_a schism_n whereas_o actual_a schism_n may_v sometime_o be_v only_o material_a and_o causal_a schism_n may_v also_o sometime_o be_v formal_a to_o his_o reason_n i_o give_v two_o clear_a answer_n church_n first_o protestant_n can_v name_v a_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n depart_v even_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v before_o it_o by_o introduce_v error_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o it_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a departure_n out_o of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o local_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v culpable_a and_o criminous_a schism_n second_o that_o church_n which_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o schismatical_a than_o that_o which_o depart_v only_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n both_o because_o our_o obligation_n be_v great_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n church_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n do_v comprehend_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n in_o it_o when_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o censure_n do_v separate_v three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v as_o catholic_n or_o more_o catholic_n then_o themselves_o than_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a there_o be_v but_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o only_o by_o their_o uncharitable_a opinion_n and_o verbal_a censure_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o moreover_o by_o a_o solemn_a juridical_a decree_n which_o be_v much_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o schism_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o liken_v they_o to_o the_o donatist_n because_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o protestant_n say_v now_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o which_o saint_n austin_n laugh_v at_o they_o 38._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o any_o part_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n donatist_n and_o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v no_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o just_o as_o the_o romanist_n say_v now_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v with_o all_o their_o dependent_n not_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constaentinople_n which_o be_v as_o large_a as_o they_o and_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n which_o include_v the_o seventeen_o kingdom_n of_o prester_n john_n all_o christian_n and_o dependent_n upon_o that_o patriarchate_n be_v likewise_o as_o large_a and_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o lesser_a patriarchates_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o russia_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o part_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o part_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v ouum_fw-la ovo_fw-la non_fw-la similius_fw-la and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o rather_o pity_v they_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o speak_v such_o evident_a absurdity_n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la diceres_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la petilianus_n non_fw-la invenirem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la refellerem_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la jocantem_fw-la riderem_fw-la aut_fw-la insanientem_fw-la dolerem_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la jocari_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la vides_fw-la quid_fw-la restet_fw-la ibid._n if_o thou_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o petilian_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_o fall_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o confute_v thou_o unless_o i_o shall_v either_o laugh_v at_o thy_o folly_n or_o pity_v thy_o frenzy_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o thou_o jeaste_v thou_o see_v what_o remain_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o such_o earnest_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o petilian_n be_v saint_n austin_n 2._o their_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v unanimous_o believe_v and_o practice_v no_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o their_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v the_o separtion_n to_o this_o answer_n he_o take_v great_a exception_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o a_o most_o confuse_a manner_n for_o method_n sake_n i_o will_v reduce_v all_o which_o he_o say_v to_o four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n second_o that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o in_o essentials_n three_o that_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n except_o the_o roman_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n four_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o
to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o churth_fw-mi after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successeour_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o ●he_n first_o principle_n include_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o there_o be_v this_o manifest_a evidence_n for_o it_o that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o applicarion_n of_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o two_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o falsehood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o what_o subtlety_n this_o case_n be_v propose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o owe_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o we_o owe_v not_o that_o conformity_n &_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n before_o this_o preten_v separation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o temerarious_a censure_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v themselves_o schismatical_a the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n all_o these_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o they_o will_v never_o no_o more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v as_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o it_o as_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n what_o this_o legacy_n be_v be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o discipline_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o borrow_v its_o evidence_n from_o it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v themoreopportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o latter_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v these_o upstart_n novelty_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ancient_a legacy_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v two_o rule_n where_o ove_z will_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o do_v ready_o admit_v both_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o rule_n now_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o primitive_a father_n expound_v it_o where_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a explication_n the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n into_o this_o faith_n be_v we_o baptize_v unto_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o adhere_v whereas_o they_o have_v change_v &_o enlarge_v their_o creed_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a article_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o so_o for_o doctrine_n then_o for_o discipline_n we_o profess_v and_o avow_v that_o discipline_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n practise_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n &_o all_o the_o eastern_a sowthern_a and_o northern_a church_n until_o this_o day_n they_o have_v change_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n into_o a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v never_o know_v nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o ever_o acknowledge_v until_o this_o day_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n to_o which_o a_o general_a council_n now_o succee_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o do_v hold_v ourselves_o better_a to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v as_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v unto_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n and_o those_o other_o country_n which_o yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o he_o or_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o contest_v against_o he_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v overmuch_o pinch_v and_o his_o oppreson_n and_o usurpation_n do_v grow_v intolerable_a do_v oppose_v he_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievancy_n and_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o vindication_n so_o whereas_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v undertake_v to_o state_n the_o case_n clear_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o the_o patronage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o may_v convocate_v synod_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o sell_v palles_fw-la pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o send_v legate_n and_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o kingdom_n without_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o call_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o interdict_v whole_a nation_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o excommunicate_a print_n and_o
beatissimus_fw-la et_fw-la apostolicus_n vir_fw-la papa_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la praecipit_fw-la nec_fw-la additur_fw-la leo_fw-la aut_fw-la romanus_n aut_fw-la nobis_fw-la romae_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la when_o the_o word_n pope_n be_v put_v alone_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n the_o pope_n do_v command_v we_o this_o neither_o be_v there_o add_a pope_n leo_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n his_o second_o exception_n have_v no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishopric_n as_o caerleon_n in_o those_o day_n the_o see_v be_v translate_v 50._o year_n before_o that_o to_o st._n david_n where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a diocese_n be_v caerleon_n the_o new_a see_v or_o throne_n be_v the_o new_a abbey_n church_n erect_v a●_n menevia_n which_o place_n posterity_n call_v st._n david_n but_o st._n david_n can_v not_o be_v call_v st._n david_n whilst_o he_o himself_o live_v nor_o afterward_o until_o custom_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v confirm_v such_o a_o appellation_n some_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o st._n david_n and_o st._n greg●ry_n die_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v still_o live_v when_o dinoth_n give_v this_o answer_n but_o let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a st._n david_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o see_v die_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n 3._o tunc_fw-la obi●t_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la david_n in_fw-la meneviae_fw-la civitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n st._n david_n in_o the_o city_n of_o menevia_n 106_o and_o long_o after_o his_o death_n it_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o caerleon_n even_o after_o it_o be_v common_o call_v st._n david_n so_o much_o sr._n henry_n spilman_n may_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o discesserat_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la a_o caerlegione_fw-la ad_fw-la land●viam_fw-la sub_fw-la dubr●tio_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la ●_o landavia_n ad_fw-la meneviam_fw-la cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la davide_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la retento_fw-mi pariter_fw-la caerlegionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o lest_o he_o shall_v account_v sr._n henry_n spilman_n partial_a let_v he_o hear_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la habuimus_fw-la apud_fw-la meneviam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la successive_a viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la 3._o quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v at_o menevia_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n whereof_o st._n david_n be_v the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a shall_v a_o man_n condemn_v every_o author_n forcounterfeit_v wherein_o st._n alban_n be_v call_v verolam_n present_o after_o st._n alban_n death_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o city_n to_o have_v two_o name_n and_o much_o more_o the_o same_o bishopric_n one_o from_o the_o old_a see_v another_o from_o the_o new_a or_o one_o from_o the_o diocese_n another_o from_o the_o see_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n or_o kilkenny_n indifferent_o his_o three_o exception_n be_v so_o slight_a that_o i_o can_v find_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o because_o sr._n henry_n spilman_n find_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o worth_a the_o mention_n which_o shrewd_o imply_v that_o the_o book_n be_v make_v for_o this_o alone_a and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o sr._n henry_n spilman_n find_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o british_a antiquity_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o proper_a for_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o will_v he_o condemn_v his_o creed_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o huddle_v together_o confuse_o with_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o one_o volume_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v evident_o to_o he_o how_o vain_a all_o his_o trifle_n be_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v the_o coroberatory_n proof_n which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n and_o other_o of_o two_o british_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v this_o but_o pass_v by_o it_o in_o so_o great_a silence_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v this_o of_o forgery_n as_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o dionothus_n be_v a_o great_a actor_n and_o disputer_n in_o that_o business_n sect._n 5._o in_o my_o six_o chapter_n i_o prove_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n second_o that_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v it_o and_o three_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n he_o charge_v i_o the_o second_o time_n for_o insist_v upon_o a_o wrong_a plea_n that_o be_v their_o patriarchal_a authority_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a i_o have_v former_o intimate_v why_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o entertain_v any_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n patriarchate_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v a_o monarchy_n of_o divine_a institution_n with_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o humane_a institution_n when_o i_o first_o undertake_v this_o subject_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a samson_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o since_o this_o refuter_fw-la quit_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v do_v not_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n only_o he_o speak_v too_o spare_o but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n ever_o since_o phocas_n make_v boniface_n universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o give_v over_o that_o subject_n upon_o these_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchal_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o humane_a right_n before_o we_o have_v resolve_v he_o three_o question_n first_o say_v he_o suppose_v the_o christian_a world_n have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o religion_n what_o wrong_v must_v that_o head_n do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o government_n nay_o put_v the_o case_n right_a suppose_v the_o christian_a world_n shall_v choose_v one_o for_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v their_o precedent_n or_o prolocuter_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n and_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o their_o prince_n upon_o some_o feign_a title_n do_v not_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o employment_n &_o if_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v another_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n second_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o some_o one_o party_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o must_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o far_o weighty_a cause_n than_o these_o to_o be_v expect_v one_o mistake_n beget_v another_o as_o one_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n do_v produce_v another's_o we_o have_v make_v no_o such_o separation_n from_o any_o just_a authority_n institute_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o nourish_v a_o more_o catholic_n communion_n then_o themselves_o but_o if_o our_o steward_n will_v forsake_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o become_v our_o master_n who_o can_v help_v it_o three_o he_o suppose_v that_o by_o set_v aside_o this_o supreme_a head_n eternal_a dissension_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o demand_v whether_o the_o refusal_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o renounce_v so_o necessary_a a_o authority_n how_o shall_v the_o refusal_n to_o comply_v be_v any_o such_o ground_n certain_o he_o mean_v the_o compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o expression_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v concern_v henry_n the_o eight_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v clear_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o r.c._n first_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n christ_n never_o institute_v the_o apostle_n never_o constitute_v the_o catholic_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o supreme_a head_n of_o power_n and_o
jurisdiction_n second_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v more_o lawful_a just_a and_o noble_a ground_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o base_a parasitical_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v three_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a papacy_n that_o be_v a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o concord_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o honour_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v allow_v he_o but_o modern_a papacy_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o be_v rather_o as_o nilus_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n primatis_fw-la and_o controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n last_o to_o his_o demand_n concern_v the_o english_a court_n and_o church_n whether_o i_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o monarchy_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o prince_n or_o abuse_n of_o prelate_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o this_o will_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o never_o be_v any_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o object_v either_o to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o england_n second_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n three_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n have_v more_o sound_a than_o weight_n we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o parliament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o he_o will_v find_v that_o undertake_v it_o sect._n 6._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reader_n observe_v and_o wonder_v all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o we_o for_o our_o ground_n they_o have_v declaim_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n they_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n now_o we_o present_v our_o ground_n be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o the_o most_o intolerable_a extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n commit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n second_o their_o most_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o all_o right_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a and_o profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o malignant_a influence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n produce_v dis-union_n in_o the_o realm_n faction_n &_o animosity_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n intestine_a discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n bad_a intelligence_n with_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o foreign_a war_n four_o a_o list_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n or_o rather_o mischief_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o as_o to_o be_v daily_o subject_a to_o have_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o expose_v to_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o bishop_n take_v a_o oath_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o rebellious_a usurpation_n last_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o brittannique_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v either_o that_o these_o ground_n conjoin_v be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o all_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v as_o mueh_a as_o yield_v the_o cause_n thus_o he_o it_o be_v then_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a but_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v my_o ground_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a be_v capable_a of_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v even_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n i_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n or_o church_n of_o england_n so_o as_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o personal_a account_n i_o show_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n out_o of_o council_n for_o ease_v from_o their_o oppression_n in_o diversage_n and_o never_o find_v any_o but_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o to_o themselves_o at_o home_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o add_v and_o much_o more_o since_o it_o be_v know_v if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n this_o be_v a_o very_a euthumematical_a kind_n of_o argue_v if_o the_o sky_n fall_v we_o shall_v have_v lark_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o it_o be_v his_o assumption_n which_o be_v latent_fw-la that_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v abolish_v any_o thing_n which_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n do_v institute_v he_o proceed_v but_o most_o because_o all_o other_o catholic_n country_n may_v have_v make_v the_o same_o exception_n which_o england_n pretend_v yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o we_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o reasonable_a to_o follow_v our_o example_n few_o or_o no_o catholic_n country_n have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o england_n have_v which_o the_o pope_n himself_o call_v his_o garden_n of_o delight_n a_o well_o that_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v dry_a all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o britain_n have_v yet_o all_o other_o catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o grievance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o catholic_n country_n know_v how_o to_o make_v better_a use_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o england_n do_v yet_o england_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o separation_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o by_o example_n nay_o say_v he_o the_o former_a age_n of_o our_o country_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o prefer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n then_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n mistake_v not_o we_o so_o much_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n at_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v neither_o be_v our_o ancestor_n so_o stupid_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o fleece_v and_o trample_v upon_o and_o abuse_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o blow_v their_o nose_n they_o do_v by_o their_o law_n exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n his_o legate_n and_o legantine_n court_v his_o bull_n and_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n except_o only_o in_o case_n where_o the_o kingdom_n do_v give_v consent_n they_o threaten_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o we_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v that_o their_o remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o that_o if_o we_o
give_v he_o leave_v to_o thrust_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o all_o his_o body_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n to_o hold_v he_o but_o national_a law_n last_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o the_o english_a schism_n be_v original_o make_v be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o which_o i_o now_o take_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o what_o inward_a motive_n or_o impulsives_n our_o reformer_n have_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n god_n know_v not_o i_o that_o concern_v themselves_o not_o i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n i_o demonstrate_v that_o concern_v the_o cause_n that_o concern_v i_o their_o inanimadvertence_n may_v make_v the_o separation_n less_o justifiable_a to_o they_o but_o no_o less_o lawful_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o we_o these_o cause_n be_v as_o just_a ground_n to_o we_o now_o to_o continue_v the_o separation_n as_o they_o can_v have_v be_v to_o they_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o make_v the_o separation_n and_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v then_o observe_v or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n the_o extortion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n their_o gross_a usurpation_n of_o all_o man_n right_n and_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o such_o a_o foreign_a discipline_n with_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v answer_v in_o particular_a if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o alcibiades_n to_o his_o uncle_n when_o he_o find_v he_o busy_a about_o his_o account_n that_o he_o shall_v study_v rather_o how_o to_o give_v no_o account_n sect._n 7._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o set_v forth_o be_v the_o due_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o reformation_n this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a pleasant_a topick_n qu●cquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la the_o sad_a subject_n be_v very_o pleasant_a topic_n to_o democritus_n the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v this_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o other_o church_n the_o true_a be_v of_o church_n nor_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n nor_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o their_o accidental_a error_n and_o this_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v s._n cyprian_n moderation_n whereby_o he_o purge_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n from_o schism_n neminem_fw-la judicantis_fw-la etc._n etc._n judge_v no_o man_n remove_v no_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o declare_v man_n idolater_n and_o wicked_a and_o nevertheless_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o reconcile_a thus_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o make_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o forbear_n to_o censure_v other_o church_n and_o he_o answer_v of_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v one_o aberration_n from_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o may_v give_v he_o more_o advantage_n than_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o material_a idolater_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o pious_a office_n and_o religious_a duty_n which_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v very_o lawful_a the_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v sometime_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretical_a arreans_n and_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n with_o the_o schismatical_a novation_n in_o the_o same_o public_a divine_a office_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o this_o treatise_n but_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o nothing_o that_o do_v favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o other_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o donatist_n their_o brethren_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v they_o brethren_n as_o we_o read_v in_o optatus_n but_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n for_o their_o brethren_n upon_o this_o refuter_n principle_n that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v his_o own_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o he_o must_v say_v the_o opposite_a be_v false_a nor_o hold_v his_o own_o certain_a without_o censure_v another_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o donatist_n that_o do_v mingle_v light_n and_o darkness_n together_o these_o follow_a princlples_a be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o question_v his_o own_o judgement_n that_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n 2._o that_o all_o error_n be_v not_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o 3._o that_o those_o error_n which_o be_v not_o in_o essential_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n 4._o that_o nevertheless_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o they_o to_o dote_v so_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o cherish_v the_o ulcer_n and_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o ulcer_n to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o extreme_n that_o be_v so_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o cherish_v the_o error_n of_o it_o or_o to_o hate_v the_o error_n so_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n preposterous_a zeal_n which_o be_v like_o hell_n hot_a without_o light_n make_v error_n to_o be_v essential_o and_o different_a opinious_a different_a religion_n 3.12_o because_o it_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v thereupon_o the_o second_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v our_o inward_a charity_n we_o leave_v they_o unwilling_o as_o a_o man_n will_v leave_v his_o father_n or_o his_o brother_n house_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n desirous_a to_o return_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cleanse_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o we_o do_v manifest_v it_o by_o our_o external_a work_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o our_o external_a work_n namely_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o they_o in_o our_o litany_n and_o especial_o our_o solemn_a aniversary_n prayer_n for_o their_o conversion_n every_o good_a friday_n though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o do_v as_o solemn_o anathematise_v we_o the_o day_n before_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v a_o new_a church_n a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n we_o obtrude_v no_o innovation_n upon_o other_o nor_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o obtrude_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n but_o retain_v all_o the_o plant_n of_o save_a truth_n to_o this_o he_o object_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o take_v away_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o mischievous_a then_o to_o abrogate_v good_a law_n and_o good_a practice_n this_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o we_o but_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n i_o speak_v of_o take_v away_o error_n and_o he_o speak_v against_o take_v away_o goodness_n i_o speak_v of_o pluck_v up_o weed_n and_o he_o speak_v against_o abrogate_a good_a law_n and_o practice_n yea_o of_o take_v away_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n between_o we_o these_o be_v no_o weed_n but_o good_a plant_n we_o retain_v whatsoever_o the_o primitive_a father_n judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v unanimous_o retain_v which_o be_v sufficient_a we_o retain_v other_o opinion_n also_o and_o practice_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_a article_n or_o essential_o let_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o scot_n reformation_n who_o have_v no_o better_a a_o opinion_n of_o it_o than_o it_o deseru_v his_o second_o ojection_n be_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v over_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o he_o that_o make_v it_o a_o article_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o moderation_n be_v a_o pure_a folly_n it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v so_o in_o earnest_n but_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o negative_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n how_o shall_v a_o negative_a that_o be_v a_o non_fw-la they_o be_v a_o fundamental_a this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n either_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o there_o be_v not_o a_o purgatory_n but_o this_o other_o be_v a_o fall_v proposition_n either_o it_o be_v a_o article_n
a_o single_a head_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n for_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o hover_v between_o two_o as_o if_o he_o will_v glad_o say_v more_o for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o can_v three_o it_o follow_v and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n i_o like_v the_o general_a proposition_n well_o enough_o and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n seem_v to_o imply_v strong_o that_o such_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o like_v not_o his_o application_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o consequence_n be_v but_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o that_o he_o who_o succee_v a_o man_n in_o a_o particular_a bishopric_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o a_o high_a office_n which_o be_v not_o annex_v to_o that_o bishopric_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v thus_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_v die_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n therefore_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v must_v succeed_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n of_o england_n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o that_o be_v no_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v for_o ever_o whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o not_o certain_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o chief_a mesuagery_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o single_a servant_n further_o than_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o sp●use_n but_o to_o make_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o m●stris_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o resuter_n do_v and_o the_o bishop_n o●_n rome_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v s●ch_v a_o indignity_n and_o affront_n as_o no_o husband_n will_v tolerate_v much_o less_o christ_n ●_o who_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o husband_n as_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o conjugal_a love_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n cu●s_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o what_o privilege_n have_v rome_n from_o this_o vicissitude_n more_o than_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v by_o enemy_n it_o may_v be_v swallow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n as_o some_o great_a city_n have_v be_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a and_o in_o all_o these_o case_n must_v it_o still_o continue_v mistress_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n nem●_n sapiens_fw-la ligat_fw-la sibimanus_fw-la the_o church_n n●ver_o dispose_v so_o of_o her_o office_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o to_o change_v the_o mesuagery_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o vicissitide_n of_o humane_a thing_n let_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la trifle_n between_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n a_o tyranny_n and_o a_o anarchy_n be_v the_o two_o extreme_n the_o church_n may_v shake_v off_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o not_o vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a anarchy_n nor_o the_o frame_n thereof_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v these_o be_v but_o make_v dragon_n between_o a_o tyranny_n and_o a_o anarchy_n there_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o know_v no_o monarch_n but_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a king_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v as_o sufficient_a nay_o more_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o prevent_v all_o these_o danger_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o procure_v all_o those_o advantage_n which_o he_o mention_v than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o reasonable_a proposition_n that_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o one_o shall_v disclaim_v the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n he_o forget_v himself_o over_o much_o when_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n principality_n to_o be_v the_o bridle_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n so_o he_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o pope_n office_n to_o be_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o he_o quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n have_v put_v the_o bridle_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n d●c_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n not_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o church_n escurier_n next_o he_o proclaim_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o do_v well_o to_o cry_v up_o his_o cause_n no_o man_n proclaim_v in_o the_o market_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell._n but_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o if_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o preserve_v and_o govern_v no_o dissension_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n nay_o not_o any_o war_n among_o christian_a prince_n can_v annoy_v the_o world_n what_o christian_a prince_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pious_a so_o disinterress_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v he_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n our_o old_a distinction_n between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n script_n sit_fw-la somnians_fw-la aristoteles_n vigilans_fw-la plato_n write_v dream_v and_o aristotle_n wake_v the_o one_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o write_v politic_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o brave_a world_n bu●_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v these_o eulogium_n which_o he_o give_v it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n either_o procreating_a or_o conserve_n or_o both_o of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a dissension_n in_o christendom_n and_o rather_o a_o incentive_a to_o wa●_n for_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n than_o a_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n among_o christian_a prince_n but_o now_o reader_n look_v to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o receive_v no_o hurt_n for_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o let_v we_o see_v all_o the_o arrow_n which_o i_o have_v shoot_v against_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n yes_o at_o the_o greek_a calends_o when_o a_o oblique_a and_o a_o perpendicular_a motion_n be_v the_o s●me_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o papacy_n stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o all_o these_o country_n which_o have_v resist_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o he_o encroach_v on_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o as_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v england_n a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brotherhood_n or_o order_n neither_o ●o_o nor_o so_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n admit_v no_o papacy_n nor_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n do_v it_o with_o such_o caution_n and_o reservation_n and_o restriction_n especial_o france_n and_o sicily_n that_o i_o think_v the_o cardinal_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v up_o his_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n then_o hold_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o do_v admit_v such_o a_o papacy_n as_o the_o roman_a court_n endeavour_v to_o have_v obtrude_v up●n_v they_o whereas_o he_o style_v england_n a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brotherhood_n or_o order_n he_o see_v or_o may_v see_v that_o for_o order_n we_o be_v as_o much_o for_o it_o as_o himself_o for_o christian_a brotherhood_n we_o maintain_v it_o three_o time_n large_a than_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o headless_a synagogue_n they_o want_v no_o head_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o spiritual_a head_n a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o a_o gracious_a christian_a prince_n for_o a_o political_a head_n that_o title_n will_v better_o have_v become_v themselves_o about_o two_o or_o three_o month_n since_o who_o sometime_o have_v two_o or_o three_o head_n sometime_o a_o break_a head_n sometime_o never_o a_o head_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
agree_v that_o she_o have_v introduce_v error_n and_o abuse_n into_o christian_a religion_n they_o agree_v that_o she_o obtrude_v sinful_a innovation_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v to_o a_o communion_n when_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v remove_v so_o in_o effect_n they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o because_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v inherent_a in_o their_o confession_n liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n therefore_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o because_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v but_o adventicious_a &_o accident_o inherent_a and_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v remove_v therefore_o other_o say_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o only_o from_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n the_o one_o speak_v simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n the_o other_o speak_v respective_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o not_o further_o and_o so_o in_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n and_o a_o groundless_a cavil_n to_o argue_v from_o their_o separation_n from_o error_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o truth_n and_o from_o their_o separation_n in_o abuse_n to_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o suppose_v one_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v diet_n to_o another_o will_v give_v he_o nothing_o but_o poisonous_a meat_n and_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v the_o refuser_n he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v poison_n or_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v he_o healthful_a food_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o loyal_a to_o their_o sovereign_n as_o any_o of_o his_o best_a subject_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o other_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o it_o by_o oath_n yet_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o clause_n insert_v in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v which_o they_o may_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v they_o hereupon_o to_o have_v desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n they_o will_v be_v angry_a and_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o equity_n let_v they_o forbear_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n in_o sacrament_n when_o we_o only_o leave_v their_o abuse_n distinguish_v between_o old_a institution_n and_o new_a error_n and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a schism_n likewise_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o chase_v away_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v out_o of_o conscience_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o their_o error_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v yet_o the_o crime_n or_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n stick_v close_o to_o they_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a be_v as_o much_o chase_v away_o by_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o performance_n of_o sinful_a duty_n as_o by_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a separation_n but_o our_o separation_n be_v no_o more_o voluntary_a on_o our_o part_n than_o the_o three_o child_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o be_v they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v innocent_n then_o to_o live_v nocent_o to_o suffer_v burn_v rather_o then_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o be_v separate_v may_v be_v our_o consequent_a will_n because_o we_o can_v not_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o our_o antecedent_n will_v or_o that_o we_o do_v desire_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o push_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o a_o house_n with_o sword_n and_o whip_n and_o club_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n call_v this_o man_n a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o runaway_n or_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o house_n sin_n be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a edge-tool_n than_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n heavy_a than_o the_o weight_n of_o club_n and_o the_o secret_a lash_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n sharp_a than_o whip_n if_o they_o do_v impose_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v sinful_a duty_n and_o offend_a god_n and_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n while_o we_o stay_v among_o they_o than_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o they_o do_v drive_v we_o from_o they_o joseph_n come_v into_o his_o master_n house_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n his_o mistress_n tempt_v he_o to_o sinne._n joseph_n fly_v away_o what_o from_o his_o duty_n no._n but_o from_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o she_o that_o think_v to_o hold_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o do_v drive_v he_o away_o error_n he_o urge_v that_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o he_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n let_v it_o be_v so●●_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o prove_v it_o his_o defect_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o escheu_o deadly_a sin_n or_o think_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v secure_o in_o know_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n a_o strange_a consequence_n just_a like_o this_o other_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v sin_n god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n be_v one_o thing_n our_o duty_n another_o because_o his_o compassion_n be_v great_a towards_o his_o poor_a creature_n that_o offend_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n to_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o doubt_n he_o add_v that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o can_v find_v salvation_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o he_o inculcate_n over_o and_o over_o in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n and_o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n and_o five_o section_n 5_o he_o triumph_v in_o it_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o calvine_n and_o chillingworth_n and_o doctor_n potter_n that_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n from_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o roman_a grecian_a armenian_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a church_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o may_v true_o call_v we_o penitus_fw-la toto_fw-la divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a and_o how_o that_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o church_n be_v not_o in_o true_a reason_n impeditive_a of_o its_o just_a reformation_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o it_o remain_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n concern_v our_o separation_n from_o these_o eastern_a church_n separation_n our_o particular_a reformation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o separation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a do_v nor_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britannic_a church_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v they_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o coordinate_a church_n 9_o whereof_o one_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o some_o church_n reform_v themselves_o and_o not_o censure_v or_o condemn_v other_o which_o be_v unreformed_a while_o they_o preserve_v their_o duty_n entire_a to_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n and_o its_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o